anall_n platin._n in_o adrian_n irene_n cause_v the_o same_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o nice_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v worse_o of_o your_o jubily_n because_o 40._o because_o platina_n in_o bonif_n 8._o &_o walse_v in_o edward_n 1._o polychron_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 40._o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o enter_v most_o ambicious_o like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n bring_v they_o in_o beware_v of_o such_o mislike_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o rome_n purse_n again_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v calumniate_v every_o day_n by_o all_o the_o ignatian_o as_o though_o she_o have_v no_o true_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o as_o assure_v a_o succession_n of_o order_n &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o often_o totter_v with_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o have_v be_v pester_v with_o so_o many_o apostatical_a pope_n as_o both_o baronius_n and_o genebrard_n deliver_v i_o myself_o very_o late_o search_v for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o record_n and_o i_o find_v clear_o that_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v sufficient_o true_o and_o canonical_o order_v and_o consecrate_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v receive_v order_n and_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o swear_v not_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o object_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o toy_n where_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v you_o the_o use_v ofswearing_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n roman_a tyranny_n bring_v it_o in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a liberty_n have_v explode_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_a necessary_a to_o saluavation_n as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n itself_o o_o prodigious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v these_o man_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n and_o subject_v to_o our_o immediate_a pastor_n who_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v by_o immediate_a subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o may_v both_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o also_o contaminate_v the_o church_n with_o his_o pernicious_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n nerolike_a as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o will_v by_o pernicious_a law_n draw_v you_o from_o christ_n and_o like_a as_o a_o heliogabalus_n as_o john_n the_o 12._o will_v draw_v you_o to_o all_o impurity_n and_o teach_v you_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o oppose_v against_o the_o true_a pope_n after_o his_o just_a deposition_n by_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n &_o most_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o ottomanlike_o as_o paul_n the_o 5._o will_v teach_v you_o against_o christ_n institution_n not_o to_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a sovereign_n if_o he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dethrone_v he_o unless_a forsooth_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o can_v have_v salvation_n in_o christ_n o_o prodigious_a and_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n the_o holy_a prophet_n o_o you_o britain_n be_v have_v forewarn_v we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o what_o vile_a calumniation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o see_n of_o god_n face_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o a_o slander_n that_o she_o respect_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o religious_o observe_v as_o the_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n our_o lord_n day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o papistical_a church_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v any_o comparison_n therein_o betwixt_o they_o turcismo_n they_o caluino_n turcismo_n william_n rainolds_n calumniate_v caluin_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a death_n redeem_v not_o mankind_n a_o mere_a calumnious_a imputation_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o mere_a corporal_a death_n have_v he_o not_o subject_v himself_o to_o have_v undergo_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v clothe_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o desert_n punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o man_n he_o have_v not_o full_o make_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o which_o doctrine_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o holy_a writ_n great_a be_v their_o spite_n against_o that_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o he_o live_v peaceable_o labour_v faithful_o and_o die_v christianly_o leave_v such_o a_o posterity_n of_o book_n behind_o he_o which_o check_v the_o daily_a &_o continual_a innovation_n of_o rome_n grievous_a be_v the_o imputation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n for_o condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n whereas_o the_o most_o it_o strive_v for_o be_v to_o support_v that_o of_o prescriptio_fw-la of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la tertullian_n quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a even_o in_o the_o father_n be_v most_o true_a at_o first_o when_o counterfeit_a marshal_n abdias_n clements_n mark_v dionise_n be_v produce_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v more_o affright_v then_o hurt_v and_o to_o such_o father_n they_o may_v just_o give_v the_o anatheme_n because_o such_o father_n have_v impugn_a and_o contradict_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o whosoever_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v do_v we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o 1_o the_o ad_fw-la galat._n 1_o apostle_n to_o give_v he_o the_o anatheme_n but_o in_o and_o for_o true_a father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n reverent_o and_o constant_o avouch_v that_o of_o prescript_n of_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n to_o take_v place_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n open_o frequent_o and_o constant_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o she_o also_o without_o any_o doubt_n know_v must_v by_o she_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o most_o just_o the_o english_a church_n admit_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o very_a not_o one_o day_n that_o all_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o teach_v hold_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o just_o to_o retort_v upon_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o for_o most_o of_o their_o roman_a novel_a position_n the_o adversary_n have_v no_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v urge_v they_o do_v not_o produce_v father_n but_o stand_n to_o their_o imagine_a tradition_n write_v no_o where_n in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o reserve_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n breast_n as_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v their_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o world_n of_o father_n concur_v with_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o name_n be_v ever_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o with_o s._n anselme_n avouch_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v do_v they_o here_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n nothing_o less_a their_o imagine_a tradition_n must_v take_v place_n again_o when_o whole_a century_n of_o father_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o synod_n be_v produce_v to_o affirm_v that_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v heretic_n will_v they_o hear_v admit_v of_o the_o father_n nothing_o less_o all_o record_n must_v be_v counterfeit_a their_o own_o best_a author_n deceive_v rather_o than_o the_o father_n authority_n admit_v against_o their_o pope_n infallibily_n when_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a inerrable_a rule_n of_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o square_a by_o which_o the_o writing_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v will_v they_o here_o allow_v the_o father_n no_o alas_o they_o fly_v the_o field_n and_o seek_v after_o some_o maim_a sentence_n
to_o be_v save_v not_o as_o with_o a_o reckless_a presumption_n believe_v 2._o believe_v jacob_n 2._o this_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o withal_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a assistance_n i_o be_v necessary_o to_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o holy_a love_n and_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o math._n 7_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n will_v permit_v i_o thus_o be_v touch_v pardon_v i_o christian_a reader_n for_o this_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v often_o prostrate_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o heart_n beseech_v that_o 3._o that_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o humanity_n and_o benignity_n of_o jesus_n my_o only_a advocate_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o my_o 78._o my_o psal_n 78._o former_a sin_n and_o ignorances_n of_o my_o youth_n abandon_v i_o but_o that_o he_o will_v 24._o psal_n 24._o vouchsafe_v to_o 5_o to_o psal_n 5_o confirm_v i_o with_o his_o principal_a spirit_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o my_o soul_n all_o shadow_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o iote_n for_o in_o he_o only_o with_o he_o only_o and_o for_o he_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v yea_o so_o resolve_v therein_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v betide_v i_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o yet_o i_o esteem_v it_o all_o happiness_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o either_o by_o justice_n or_o mercy_n as_o my_o soul_n be_v thus_o commune_v with_o herself_o and_o my_o saviour_n joint_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o my_o memory_n many_o my_o former_a thought_n against_o the_o roman_a human_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o the_o pernicious_a breefe_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o and_o even_o thâ—n_v by_o happy_a occasion_n chance_v into_o my_o hand_n a_o rheims_n â—_o estament_n where_o happy_o i_o light_v upon_o 14._o upon_o annotat._n in_o 22_o luc_n upon_o those_o word_n simon_n simon_n and_o annâ—tat_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o upon_o the_o 1._o 10_o the_o corinth_n 14._o some_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n yea_o and_o one_o pernicious_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o but_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n so_o than_o i_o reconsider_v more_o serious_o and_o withal_o propose_v it_o to_o some_o in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v learned_a but_o they_o give_v i_o little_a satisfaction_n because_o as_o the_o corruption_n be_v wilful_a and_o inexcusable_a so_o the_o error_n be_v pernicious_a and_o indefensible_a but_o above_o all_o other_o two_o consideration_n than_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o my_o serious_a and_o pensive_a understanding_n first_o how_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o roâ—e_n himself_o but_o also_o all_o his_o canonist_n some_o very_a few_o only_o except_v all_o those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o all_o other_o the_o great_a firmament_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n do_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n alone_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v as_o the_o infalible_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n all_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n yea_o all_o ancient_n some_o few_o pope_n only_o except_v who_o testimony_n be_v either_o counterfeit_v or_o else_o give_v testimony_n for_o themselves_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a and_o worth-receiving_a that_o i_o full_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v a_o obedient_a and_o obsequious_a ear_n to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n therein_o because_o she_o do_v so_o pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o self_n for_o if_o the_o square_a and_o rule_n be_v crooked_a or_o uneven_a how_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v level_v therewith_o be_v right_a and_o straight_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 6._o ditch_n luc._n 6._o say_v christ_n secondlie_o i_o observe_v by_o what_o preposterous_a mean_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christ_n most_o express_a institution_n in_o 12._o in_o mat._n 22._o mar._n 12._o s._n matthew_n the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v and_o assume_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n dissolve_v fidelity_n though_o with_o oath_n confirm_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o prince_n by_o he_o so_o term_v although_o this_o his_o mystical_a power_n be_v at_o first_o only_o pretend_v by_o the_o learn_a ignatian_o against_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o manifest_a apostate_n but_o in_o case_n also_o of_o any_o enormous_a delict_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a in_o what_o case_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o holiness_n judicial_o to_o proceed_v for_o who_o of_o the_o pontifician_n dare_v follow_v dare_v see_v pag._n 43._o follow_v retract_v his_o sentence_n who_o ever_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v peace_n or_o be_v not_o thunder_v against_o with_o excommunication_n deposition_n or_o deprivation_n which_o when_o i_o serious_o ponder_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sovereignty_n not_o religion_n increase_v of_o possession_n not_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o late_a pope_n aim_v at_o as_o also_o i_o shall_v most_o clear_o deliver_v in_o my_o motive_n follow_v further_o i_o observe_v that_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o this_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v hereof_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o indirect_a further_a whereof_z most_o impudent_o without_o all_o forehead_n admire_v forehead_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n w._n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n &_o at_o a_o public_a panegericall_a oration_n make_v for_o the_o martyr_n honour_n at_o loâ—aine_n pray_v thus_o unto_o he_o s._n henrice_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la holy_a henry_n pray_v for_o we_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o he_o make_v r._n houldcorne_v a_o saint_n which_o may_v well_o be_v admire_v diverse_a of_o the_o ignatian_o do_v labour_n tooth_n and_o naive_n to_o make_v the_o late_a archtraitor_n garnet_n a_o martyr_n a_o fit_a martyr_n indeed_o with_o his_o consort_n for_o this_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o a_o pseudoprodigious_a and_o mendacious_a straw_n the_o imaginary_a face_n of_o which_o be_v first_o observe_v and_o find_v by_o a_o notorious_a dice_v and_o card_v priest_n &c_n &c_n to_o make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o man_n who_o with_o other_o his_o complice_n be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v but_o also_o as_o the_o public_a record_n of_o this_o realm_n publish_v according_o to_o his_o trial_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v witness_v be_v a_o concealer_n a_o abettour_n and_o principal_a furtherer_n of_o the_o same_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v christian_a reader_n that_o these_o two_o consideration_n do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o dread_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v support_v by_o so_o weak_a and_o fallible_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n variable_a judgement_n be_v and_o to_o be_v ampliate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o none_o but_o the_o very_a smoky_a 9_o smoky_a apocal._n 9_o locust_n arise_v from_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n will_v offer_v to_o attempt_v thus_o my_o soul_n waver_v and_o be_v toss_v i_o with_o all_o humility_n knock_v often_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o 7._o who_o math._n 7._o promise_v to_o open_v to_o all_o such_o as_o confident_o knock_v thereat_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a search_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o read_v with_o great_a diligence_n i_o confer_v also_o with_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v learned_a and_o chiesetaine_v in_o this_o place_n so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v allegiance_n see_v one_o of_o these_o m._n g._n b._n archp._n be_v very_o late_o dead_a be_v false_o by_o some_o report_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o when_o i_o clearelie_o observe_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a authority_n produce_v by_o i_o be_v mere_a tergiversation_n and_o that_o they_o resolute_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o practice_n disesteem_v whatsoever_o be_v clear_o bring_v against_o she_o against_o who_o
jesus_n be_v they_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la bishop_n priest_n or_o who_o elsesover_n so_o that_o they_o only_o and_o alone_o must_v be_v the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n steed_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o be_v sole_a vicar_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicar_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o agree_o to_o saepissimè_fw-la to_o bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la rom._n pont._n saepissimè_fw-la bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o his_o society_n direct_o against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 20._o call_v joh._n 20._o one_o fold_n and_o one_o visible_a flock_n because_o it_o have_v one_o pastor_n and_o one_o shepherd_a the_o pope_n and_o so_o according_o he_o must_v forsooth_o only_o be_v the_o door_n and_o dorekeeper_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o let_v in_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o and_o will_v god_n they_o will_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sheep_n will_v god_n they_o will_v at_o leas_o vouchsafe_v 1._o vouchsafe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o to_o preach_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o not_o place_v all_o the_o govern_n of_o their_o flock_n in_o idle_a decree_a faith_n and_o ambitious_a enact_v of_o law_n such_o law_n as_o tend_v so_o great_o to_o christ_n dishonour_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o set_v up_o of_o their_o own_o papacy_n and_o the_o augment_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o alas_o these_o course_n of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a shipwreck_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o evident_a sign_n of_o shipwreck_n in_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o 35._o the_o psal_n 35._o foot_n of_o pride_n have_v move_v they_o there_o the_o foot_n of_o infidelity_n also_o have_v follow_v by_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n the_o motive_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v abandon_v and_o leave_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o plant_v but_o it_o be_v slide_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o believe_v onuphrius_n annotat_fw-la in_fw-la platinam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la petri._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o genebr_n ad_fw-la ann_n 898._o out_o of_o platin._n negligentia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o then_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n manyabuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o war_n can_v not_o be_v repress_v thus_o they_o onuphrius_n i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v motive_n out_o of_o their_o pernicious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o second_o motive_n out_o of_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a law_n the_o three_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a chieftain_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n i_o think_v to_o have_v have_v adjoin_v four_o some_o general_a observation_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a life_n especial_o of_o some_o principal_a one_o of_o their_o clergy_n wherein_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o particular_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o 3._o but_o eccles_n 3._o omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la habent_fw-la if_o occasion_n require_v and_o they_o desire_v it_o they_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o english_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n motive_n touch_v doctrine_n the_o first_o motive_n first_o i_o suppose_v for_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o what_o church_n soever_o do_v pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v or_o may_v pernicious_o err_v in_o all_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n of_o faith_n deduct_v out_o of_o that_o erroneous_a rule_n now_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o make_v it_o thus_o manifest_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o perfect_a roman_n be_v the_o pope_n sole_a judgement_n when_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o expound_v their_o phrase_n in_o their_o cathedra_fw-la what_o the_o roman_n mean_v by_o their_o pope_n define_n exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la own_o sense_n when_o he_o so_o define_v that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o not_o whole_o roman_n will_v not_o obstinate_o and_o in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v and_o pronounce_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o he_o decree_v and_o define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inerrable_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o reside_v infallibility_n of_o define_v and_o that_o all_o other_o mean_n as_o consent_v of_o father_n without_o he_o either_o in_o counsel_n or_o out_o of_o counsel_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v the_o most_o express_a sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o quotiescunque_fw-la of_o 2._o 2._o q._n 11._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o &_o refer_v cause_n 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n quotiescunque_fw-la aquinas_n saepe_fw-la aquinas_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 28._o lib._n de_fw-fr conciâ—â—s_fw-la saepe_fw-la bellarmine_n same_o bellarmine_n valentia_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v this_o conclusion_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 2._o &_o 3_o quo_fw-la tiescunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o desine_v question_n of_o faith_n use_v that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v that_o doctrine_n must_v by_o divine_a precept_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o sentence_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o so_o often_o he_o use_v that_o authority_n as_o often_o as_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v so_o determine_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o valenti_n often_o valenti_n coq_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n against_o our_o king_n premon_n very_o often_o coquaeus_n parallel_n coquaeus_n endaemon_n in_o his_o parallel_n endaemon_n philopater_n endaemon_n par._n in_o his_o philopater_n parson_n demonstr_n parson_n baldwin_n lun_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 9_o prop._n 1._o &_o 2._o ex_fw-la bellarm._n operibus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la solida_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la demonstr_n baldwinus_n junius_n he_o junius_n silvester_n in_o sum_n verbo_fw-la fides_n coquae_fw-la pag._n 27._o the_o purpured_a father_n be_v senator_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o he_o silvester_n all_o canonist_n very_o few_o except_v two_o only_a to_o wit_n panormit_fw-la zabarel_n which_o i_o now_o remember_v of_o all_o of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n of_o baronius_n must_v often_o in_o his_o annal_n and_o in_o his_o parenisis_n to_o the_o venetian_n and_o in_o his_o voto_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o five_o of_o suares_n vasques_n azor_n coccius_n in_o his_o voluminous_a aggregat_fw-la most_o often_o sander_n allen_n genebrard_n gretser_n becan_n carerius_fw-la the_o two_o bozius_n mancinus_n boter_n with_o infinite_a other_o all_o who_o it_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o needless_a to_o relate_v let_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n boniface_n the_o 8._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o and_z d_o clement_n the_o 8._o set_v before_o the_o late_a vulgar_a edition_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n pretend_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a by_o other_o only_o the_o amend_v translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n for_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v stand_v for_o all_o now_o what_o pontifician_n can_v without_o note_n of_o impiety_n or_o infidelity_n call_v in_o question_n this_o their_o doctrinal_a and_o dogmatic_a position_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o resolute_o maintain_v by_o they_o practise_v and_o define_v by_o their_o pope_n yea_o and_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o laterane_n council_n and_o eugenius_n in_o his_o and_o although_o some_o moderate_a romanist_n to_o smoothe_v this_o uneven_a rule_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n or_o of_o bishop_n his_o deputy_n when_o he_o will_v define_v notwithstanding_o such_o politic_a excuser_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o all_o other_o defender_n of_o this_o their_o position_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o definition_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n alone_o here-hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o english_a ignatian_o and_o most_o english_a priest_n at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n and_o else_o
where_o be_v such_o violent_a enemy_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o esteem_v all_o such_o as_o take_v or_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o heretic_n as_o lapse_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n because_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o brief_n have_v define_v and_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n in_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n roman_n he_o shall_v say_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v as_o very_o clear_a that_o none_o of_o the_o english_a secular_a priest_n do_v express_o know_v against_o what_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o oath_n be_v till_o now_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a i._n certain_a a_o brief_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o recapitulation_n etc._n etc._n by_o h._n i._n ignatian_n recapitulater_n under_o a_o double_a title_n promise_v a_o double_a book_n but_o bring_v forth_o only_o a_o short_a pamphlet_n and_o that_o a_o nameless_a one_o and_o therefore_o a_o libel_n have_v show_v in_o his_o nameless_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o breve_n have_v 56._o have_v pag._n 32._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 56._o define_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o unlawful_a because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o in_o his_o libel_n although_o not_o name_v himself_o i_o may_v just_o say_v profession_n say_v rom_n 1_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v many_o ignatian_n priest_n constant_o affirm_v that_o paul_n the_o 5._o have_v define_v in_o his_o late_a breve_n that_o the_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v and_o that_o his_o brief_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n so_o r._n b._n g._n b._n i._o f._n r._n l._n m._n w._n t._n t_o t._n f._n i._o k._n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o profession_n erubescit_fw-la cuangelium_fw-la he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n but_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o ignatian_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n for_o since_o their_o father_n ignatius_n his_o beatify_n who_o have_v so_o many_o ignat._n many_o apud_fw-la ribadin_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n idle_a revelation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a illustration_n from_o that_o code_n and_o desk_n of_o all_o law_n faith_n and_o right_n the_o pope_n breast_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v but_o when_o 43._o when_o the_o recapitulater_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unlearned_a and_o seditious_a pamphet_n and_o for_o his_o traitorous_a doctrine_n see_v he_o page_n 43._o promise_v leonard_n lessius_fw-la come_v forth_o with_o his_o demonstration_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o his_o book_n as_o this_o pamphletter_n of_o louvain_n not_o h._n i._n but_o p._n w._n have_v covert_o promise_v doubtless_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o then_o dark_o work_v but_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v 2._o thess_n 2._o reveal_v in_o these_o time_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o end_v but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a particular_a church_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n not_o except_v any_o one_o do_v dogmatical_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la be_v the_o infallible_a uncontrollable_a unappellable_n and_o only_o necessary_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v lose_v labour_n in_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o their_o position_n be_v believe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n nay_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o very_a maxim_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o can_v any_o the_o simple_a idiot_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o declare_v faith_n square_v faith_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o this_o their_o novel_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o inevitable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n from_o all_o such_o father_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n as_o do_v maintain_v or_o as_o yet_o do_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v public_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o free_a general_n counsel_n and_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n the_o which_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v all_o pope_n all_o conc._n hierosol_n act._n 15._o greg._n in_o ep_v 1._o add_v corinâ—h_n apud_fw-la paterium_fw-la vinc_fw-la lirin_n contra_fw-la herese_n cap._n 4._o s._n austen_n most_o clear_o contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n funda_fw-la tract_n ultimo_fw-la in_o joh._n contra_fw-la crescon_n &_o alibi_fw-la sepissime_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n patres_fw-la conc_fw-fr shall_fw-mi cedo_fw-la synod_n 6._o 7._o 8._o conc_fw-fr constan_n basil_n constantinus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la con._n constantinopol_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epâ—sc_fw-la rom._n congregatos_fw-la â—arissime_fw-la apud_fw-la zozom_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o l_o at_o this_o preâ—ent_n now_o in_o â—aris_fw-la it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o ignatian_o among_o other_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n &c._n &c._n to_o subscribe_v also_o to_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n â—bove_n the_o pope_n ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o learned_a both_o in_o germany_n england_n and_o q_o france_n do_v still_o profess_v and_o maintain_v to_o all_o who_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n the_o late_a pope_n with_o their_o pontifician_n who_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o believe_v this_o novel_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v in_o truth_n be_v repute_v heretic_n yea_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o the_o very_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o learned_a priest_n retort_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o as_o i_o here_o confess_v all_o papist_n concur_v not_o to_o maintain_v this_o pontifician_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o many_o sorbonist_n doctor_n teach_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v believe_v it_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o let_v he_o take_v this_o inference_n with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o brag_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v yet_o most_o uncertain_a as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a that_o one_o side_n believe_v as_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o what_o the_o other_o disbeleeve_v and_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o this_o in_o counsel_n as_o in_o those_o basil_n those_o conc._n constan_n &_o basil_n opposite_a to_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o the_o florent_fw-la under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o depose_v by_o the_o father_n at_o basil_n of_o laterane_n florence_n constance_n basill_n frankfurt_n colen_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v leave_n and_o allow_v to_o true_a christian_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v clear_o constant_o and_o universal_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v the_o inerrable_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o his_o learned_a premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n just_o require_v and_o exact_v according_a to_o ancient_a and_o learned_a 4._o learned_a vincent_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o vincentius_n his_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o demonstrate_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n devise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n to_o support_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o so_o to_o prescribe_v against_o it_o by_o antiquity_n this_o i_o must_v now_o do_v contract_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o to_o enlarge_v my_o authority_n and_o reason_n when_o these_o my_o motive_n shall_v be_v impugn_a as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o saint_n omers_n as_o their_o own_o libel_n term_v they_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o some_o libel_v ballad_n as_o they_o of_o late_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o answer_v wisdom_n answer_v a_o answer_n make_v upon_o sheldon_n book_n to_o a_o private_a friend_n beginning_n laugh_v laugh_v etc._n etc._n which_o libel_n have_v often_o move_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v to_o very_o much_o laugh_v at_o the_o ignatian_o folly_n and_o wisdom_n with_o a_o libel_n a_o certain_a priest_n book_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o quicquid_fw-la
i_o shall_v make_v the_o moderate_a pontifician_n admire_v to_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n have_v &_o use_v to_o set_v up_o his_o indirect_a monarchy_n but_o i_o protest_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v in_o he_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o my_o duty_n to_o prince_n and_o country_n once_o mention_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n yet_o this_o coquaeus_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a confessor_n in_o florence_n and_o his_o unlearned_a though_o most_o seditious_a book_n must_v for_o sooth_n be_v both_o print_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o produce_v god_n avert_v it_o of_o new_a catsbyes_n and_o piercy_n god_n inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o as_o they_o be_v vigilant_a so_o they_o may_v ever_o continue_v against_o such_o book_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o state_n and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a condition_n alas_o the_o ignatian_o and_o ignatian_v will_v have_v they_o though_o utter_v ruin_n of_o whole_a family_n shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o there_o be_v one_o philopater_n robert_n parson_n by_o name_n who_o if_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o so_o name_v have_v love_v his_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n his_o holy_a father_n or_o else_o the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n will_v have_v libri_fw-la have_v titulo_fw-la libri_fw-la call_v himself_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o such_o like_a name_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o his_o father_n or_o father_n for_o philopater_n signify_v so_o much_o but_o pardon_v the_o good_a old_a man_n he_o be_v no_o grecian_a but_o only_o desn_v a_o greek_a and_o a_o strange_a name_n as_o have_v abandon_v the_o native_a affection_n of_o his_o country_n this_o man_n in_o his_o 2._o his_o philopater_n sect._n 2._o philopater_n deliver_v not_o wellnigh_o as_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o coquaeus_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o worse_a because_o he_o make_v his_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o pontifician_n of_o england_n that_o believe_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v traitor_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o heretic_n hinc_fw-la etiam_fw-la infert_fw-la universa_fw-la theologorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereupon_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a lawyer_n to_o wit_n canonist_n infer_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o shall_v manifest_o decline_v father_n posscuine_n in_o his_o biblioth_n will_v fain_o cast_v this_o book_n from_o parson_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o d._n stapleton_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o father_n from_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n the_o roman_a religion_n and_o shall_v draw_v and_o call_v other_o from_o the_o same_o present_o thereupon_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o loose_v all_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o this_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_v give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o all_o subject_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o obedience_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n and_o a_o forsaker_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n out_o from_o all_o rule_n of_o christian_a man_n thus_o far_o that_o pseudophilopater_n in_o his_o ignatian_n say_v what_o true_a english_a heart_n be_v not_o awake_v with_o such_o a_o seditious_a sound_n and_o do_v you_o think_v o_o you_o loyal_a britain_n and_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n that_o his_o brethren_n the_o ignatian_o have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o have_v it_o they_o have_v it_o believe_v i_o and_o they_o teach_v it_o also_o where_o they_o sin_v ground_n convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o seditious_a seed_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v teach_v in_o effect_n as_o very_o probable_a above_o 16._o year_n since_o when_o i_o myself_o refuse_v in_o open_a school_n to_o receive_v &_o write_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o i_o leave_v to_o stir_v this_o filthy_a sink_v any_o long_o i_o humble_o beseech_v jesus_n christ_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o illustrate_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o who_o have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o they_o think_v the_o ignatian_o do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v here_o express_o and_o true_o deliver_v out_o of_o pbilopater_n they_o will_v little_o regard_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v christian_a reader_n that_o these_o most_o egregious_a equivocaters_n do_v not_o deliver_v ignatian_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o milk_n but_o the_o solid_a meat_n of_o the_o ignatian_o easy_o swallow_v by_o those_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o which_o be_v catsby_n etc._n etc._n another_o priest_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n deny_v absolution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o a_o ignatian_v priest_n who_o not_o withstand_v easy_o absolve_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n one_o who_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n and_o to_o deny_v absolution_n for_o allow_v or_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o all_o ignatian_n priest_n in_o this_o land_n &_o almost_o of_o all_o oher_z '_o except_v some_o few_o honest_a loyal_a &_o learned_a priest_n who_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o hate_v and_o avoid_v as_o spy_n by_o the_o ignatian_o this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o their_o private_n and_o old_a acquaintance_n which_o make_v many_o moderate_a recusant_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o such_o seditious_a &_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v but_o such_o as_o myself_o who_o have_v converse_v too_o long_o with_o they_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o teach_v both_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bid_v as_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o coquaeus_n which_o i_o only_o glance_v at_o above_o in_o this_o motive_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n egregious_o equivocater_n understand_v by_o this_o within_o these_o 3._o year_n &_o less_o *_o a_o principal_a ignatian_n among_o they_o deny_v i_o absolution_n and_o to_o take_v my_o confession_n i_o protest_v before_o the_o heaven_n i_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v jagravate_v against_o they_o because_o forsooth_o i_o only_o hold_v this_o general_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o cause_n &_o authorise_v subject_n to_o depose_v their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o and_o who_o as_o i_o know_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n both_o at_o his_o residence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o before_o some_o person_n will_v speak_v very_o cold_o thereof_o yea_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o very_a house_n where_o he_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o where_o also_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o notorious_a concubiner_n to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o five_o motive_n the_o five_o motive_n be_v their_o most_o pernicious_a impious_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o adoration_n wherewith_o the_o person_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o be_v image_n be_v adore_v save_v only_o that_o the_o person_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v without_o any_o extrinsecall_a respect_n and_o only_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a dignity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o image_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o english_a priest_n and_o ignatian_o very_o 22._o very_o bell._n l._n 2._o the_o imag_n 22._o fearful_o nice_o and_o mince_o and_o therefore_o i_o find_v that_o many_o devout_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o drink_v of_o the_o impurity_n of_o this_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o express_a &_o self_n doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o most_o pontifician_n and_o learnede_a ignatian_o in_o their_o school_n and_o book_n they_o be_v only_o wary_a in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n how_o they_o preach_v it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n teach_v omnes_fw-la teach_v 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o council_n of_o trent_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o vasq_n lib._n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la 2._o suares_n tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la 54_o navar._n in_o manual_a cap._n 31._o num._n 32._o yea_o vasq_n apud_fw-la eudaem_n in_o parralel_n pag._n 292._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n
out_o of_o their_o service_n of_o good_a friday_n whereas_o that_o day_n oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o adore_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v improper_o &_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o compare_v their_o offering_n of_o christ_n upon_o good_a friday_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n and_o paschal_n candle_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o the_o next_o day_n and_o in_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o be_v so_o eager_a that_o he_o heap_v authority_n upon_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o brethren_n pontifician_n to_o prove_v it_o bellar._n lib._n recog_n page_n 85._o 86._o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o the_o sincere_a and_o religious_a hearer_n shall_v perceive_v by_o those_o word_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o appoint_v in_o all_o former_a missal_n to_o be_v loud_o and_o distinct_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a do_v understand_v that_o all_o which_o be_v there_o do_v be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o true_o very_o carnal_o real_o there_o in_o body_n by_o a_o communication_n or_o transubtantiation_n of_o element_n present_a but_o what_o marvel_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o rubric_n of_o their_o mass_n when_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n if_o not_o scholasticus_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o consecration_n for_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n they_o do_v put_v to_o christ_n word_n all_o these_o novi_fw-la et_fw-la eternitestamenti_fw-la misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n although_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o very_a godly_a sense_n and_o do_v direct_o impugn_v their_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o bring_v in_o christ_n as_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o not_o one_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o math._n 26._o mar_v 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o evangelist_n or_o saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v set_v down_o it_o be_v too_o to_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n or_o s._n paul_n shall_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a word_n or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n &_o that_o scholasticus_n or_o some_o other_o illuminate_v pope_n shall_v be_v so_o diligent_a as_o to_o supply_v the_o you_o the_o and_o as_o they_o have_v thrust_v into_o their_o form_n of_o consecration_n the_o word_n enim_fw-la for_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n these_o word_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la volis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o negligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vain_a here_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a and_o heretical_a abuse_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o the_o mass_n which_o scholasticus_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v compose_v shall_v down_o down_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o that_o lifegiving_a life-quickening_a and_o inestimable_a sacrament_n by_o which_o christ_n crucify_v be_v most_o lively_a commemorate_a and_o all_o his_o grace_n most_o real_o and_o effectual_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n who_o come_v unto_o that_o divine_a table_n with_o a_o resolve_a faith_n a_o burn_a charity_n and_o a_o pure_a contrition_n and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o other_o who_o come_v unfaithful_o and_o with_o purpose_n or_o half_a inclination_n to_o wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o judas_n buccella_fw-la intincta_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o dip_v morsel_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n o_o miracle_n o_o in_o estimable_a benefit_n there_o be_v a_o real_a conjunction_n and_o participation_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n like_v as_o the_o regenerate_v in_o baptism_n be_v true_o 3._o true_o joh._n 3._o and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anew_o impart_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o sanctification_n but_o for_o the_o real_a grace_n which_o they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o in_o this_o most_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o which_o be_v crucify_v to_o use_v s._n 98_o s._n aug_n in_o psal_n 98_o augustine_n word_n be_v carnal_o eat_v but_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v real_o eat_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v that_o be_v spiritual_o &_o real_o by_o her_o affection_n &_o other_o immanent_a real_a &_o internal_a operation_n so_o here_o as_o the_o food_n be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o manducation_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v spiritual_a here_o the_o mind_n not_o the_o belly_n or_o stomach_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v like_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o like_o as_o before_o their_o consecration_n so_o after_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o elevation_n such_o prayer_n and_o action_n be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o compose_v their_o canon_n that_o either_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v a_o egregious_a arian_n impostor_n or_o some_o nestorian_a seducer_n make_v christ_n either_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o sanctify_a man_n only_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v now_o imagine_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o pontifician_n for_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o after_o their_o elevation_n christ_n in_o person_n be_v real_o present_a as_o a_o complete_a and_o consummate_v sacrifice_n what_o arrianlike_a impudence_n be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o missal_n to_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la ca._n no._n in_o missal_n appoint_v so_o innumerable_a signing_n and_o cross_n by_o the_o sinful_a and_o earthly_a hand_n of_o sinful_a priest_n upon_o and_o over_o christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n itself_o but_o be_v like_o his_o many_o cross_n do_v sanctify_v before_o consecration_n but_o not_o after_o when_o they_o be_v only_o use_v as_o signification_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n himself_o the_o sacrifice_n need_v no_o sanctification_n they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o drive_v a_o way_n devil_n from_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o zuares_n &_o other_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o dinel_n may_v and_o do_v come_v so_o near_o to_o their_o sacrament_n that_o they_o can_v both_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o abuse_v it_o also_o doubtless_o scholasticus_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o sacrilegious_a to_o have_v ordain_v 7_o ordain_v without_o all_o question_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n 7_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v sign_v and_o bless_v so_o often_o by_o sinful_a hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o appoint_v so_o many_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o reail_v presence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o put_v a_o certain_a demand_n to_o the_o pontifician_n whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o their_o priest_n believe_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n may_v without_o main_a sacrilege_n offer_v to_o sign_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o one_o of_o their_o cross_n or_o whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o saint_n mary_n magdalene_n behold_v christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n actual_o consummate_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o oblation_n by_o which_o once_o offer_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o ad_fw-la hebr_n 10._o apostle_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o consummate_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o aternum_fw-la for_o ever_o may_v without_o in_o explicable_a presumption_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v offer_v by_o blessing_n cross_v or_o prayer_n to_o have_v give_v he_o any_o sanctification_n or_o assistance_n in_o that_o his_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v endure_v no_o helper_n nor_o suffer_v no_o compartner_z so_o neither_o in_o this_o if_o he_o be_v as_o true_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o scholasticus_n the_o composer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v yet_o more_o perspicuous_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o pontifician_n transubstantiation_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o call_v
apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o change_v your_o law_n and_o dissipate_v the_o eternal_a league_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n it_o will_v here_o be_v expect_v perhaps_o that_o i_o deliver_v my_o sense_n and_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v this_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n it_o be_v true_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o express_v my_o faith_n the_o which_o i_o see_v also_o most_o clear_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o article_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o public_a consent_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o lyturgie_n and_o article_n when_o i_o late_o most_o serious_o peruse_v &_o consider_v i_o see_v a_o vehement_a propension_n &_o resolution_n in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v most_o agree_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n teach_v &_o deliver_v the_o which_o have_v i_o never_o read_v i_o can_v never_o so_o have_v think_v of_o they_o the_o english_a church_n &_o lyturgy_n thereof_o both_o be_v in_o such_o vile_a obloquy_n with_o the_o pontifician_n but_o i_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o adversary_n 28._o adversary_n isai_n 28._o posuerunt_fw-la spen_n fuam_fw-la mendacium_fw-la they_o have_v make_v not_o one_o lie_n but_o infinite_a lie_n and_o calumniation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o hope_n for_o in_o their_o school_n and_o seminary_n they_o common_o make_v their_o adversary_n speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o to_o impugn_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o teach_v their_o young_a soldier_n of_o sanders_n his_o holy_a quarrel_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n my_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n i_o will_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n saint_n austen_n expound_v that_o 6._o that_o job._n 6._o sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n nisi_fw-la mandus_fw-la averitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 16._o you_o august_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 16._o say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o that_o we_o profitable_o and_o sweet_o lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v in_o his_o john_n his_o tractat._n 27._o in_o john_n treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n where_o he_o great_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o capharnaite_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o such_o flesh_n to_o eat_v as_o themselves_o be_v that_o be_v true_a flesh_n whereas_o say_v saint_n austen_n christ_n in_o those_o word_n cover_v a_o grace_n and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o 98._o the_o psal_n 98._o psalm_n thus_o he_o write_v most_o perspicuous_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la etc._n etc._n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucisie_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v you_o and_o how_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hear_v he_o clear_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o bonif._n to_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n bonifacius_n a_o earl_n in_o africa_n sacrament_n say_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n impatib_fw-la sacrament_n see_v theodoret_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o dialog_n impatib_fw-la and_o for_o that_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n thus_o he_o like_a be_v the_o authority_n relate_v in_o their_o quod_fw-la their_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n law_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la celestis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v baptism_n be_v understand_v faith_n again_o 13._o again_o contra_fw-la adimant_n cap._n 13._o saint_n austen_n non_fw-la dubit_fw-la avit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o upon_o saint_n john_n saint_n tract_n 59_o in_o john_n john_n although_o he_o acknowledge_v judas_n to_o have_v receive_v buccellam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n morsel_n yet_o he_o receive_v not_o say_v he_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o word_n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o judas_n receive_v but_o bread_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a who_o withal_o believe_v think_v love_v and_o hope_v in_o and_o upon_o christ_n crucify_v as_o his_o saviour_n and_o so_o in_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n eat_v he_o and_o receive_v bread_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o joh._n same_o august_n tract_n 25._o in_o joh._n father_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o that_o of_o saint_n habitat_fw-la saint_n bernard_n serm_n 3._o in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la bernard_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o these_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o adjoine_v saint_n lewel_o saint_n ephrem_fw-la in_o harding_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o d._n lewel_o ephrem_n thus_o confess_v inspice_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n behold_v diligent_o how_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o bless_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o 40._o he_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cap_n 40._o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a christian_a catholic_a thus_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o a_o gain_n in_o another_o mar._n another_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 19_o contra_fw-la mar._n place_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o martion_n god_n in_o your_o gospel_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o truth_n thus_o he_o i_o will_v adjoine_v two_o place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n who_o live_v then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o vigilant_a against_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o doctrine_n in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v offer_v 10._o offer_v eusebius_n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v he_o himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o remembrance_n we_o celebrate_v by_o the_o
whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n to_o wit_n sacramental_o in_o signification_n operation_n efficacy_n saint_n irenaeus_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o natural_a bread_n and_o natural_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v as_o he_o most_o often_o and_o significant_o affirm_v christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_o and_o real_o without_o imply_v of_o contradiction_n or_o without_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o most_o clear_o deni_v and_o be_v most_o evident_o against_o all_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o father_n they_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o 23._o eâ—pist_n 23._o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o according_a as_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o father_n express_o deliver_v thus_o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o be_v heavenly_a because_o sit_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o this_o sacrament_n may_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a the_o element_n and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o baptism_n consist_v of_o 3._o of_o john_n 3._o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o signify_v the_o other_o signify_v one_o present_a the_o other_o absent_a one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a one_o corporal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o touch_v the_o body_n the_o other_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o have_v they_o true_o and_o real_o to_o consist_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o together_o by_o a_o essential_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o presence_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o especial_o in_o baptism_n in_o which_o a_o moral_a and_o virtual_a union_n only_o not_o a_o real_a conjunction_n and_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o infinity_n and_o immensity_n be_v present_a in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o formal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o presence_n he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o substance_n with_o water_n and_o in_o water_n be_v necessary_a moreover_o this_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n â—â—ter_v invocation_n of_o god_n so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consider_v courteous_a reader_n how_o our_o body_n be_v by_o this_o father_n say_v incorruptible_a to_o wit_n by_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o be_v by_o substance_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o they_o make_v incorruptible_a but_o only_o for_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o respect_n to_o incorruption_n which_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v still_o earthly_a &_o after_o consecration_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o nature_n as_o impatib_n as_o dialogâ—_n impatib_n theodoretus_n say_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n respect_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o this_o father_n deliver_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o it_o which_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n crismat_n if_o this_o book_n be_v his_o the_o adversary_n use_v it_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v speak_v how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n different_a kind_n say_v he_o and_o name_v induce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o sign_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n thus_o sacram._n thus_o amb._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n therefore_o for_o a_o similitude_n thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o obteine_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n i_o will_v yet_o with_o thy_o patience_n courteous_a reader_n add_v one_o sentence_n of_o a_o african_a father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la which_o book_n many_o assign_v to_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o author_n be_v 19_o be_v fulgent_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 19_o fulgentius_n a_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &c_n &c_n hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o in_o any_o sort_n doubt_v of_o this_o that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v bruit_n beast_n and_o to_o who_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o thus_o he_o describe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a english_a church_n now_o weigh_v all_o these_o authority_n with_o infinite_a like_a which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v great_o marvel_v how_o transubstantiation_n have_v creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o define_v in_o so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o laterane_n be_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o some_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n of_o certain_a father_n and_o to_o that_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o like_a as_o the_o 32._o the_o exod._n 32._o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n desire_v some_o visible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o who_o they_o may_v adore_v as_o present_v and_o invocate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o doubtless_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v be_v ever_o work_v more_o or_o less_o within_o some_o small_a space_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o thereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o two_o apostle_n 17._o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o et_fw-la apocal_n 17._o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n may_v take_v place_n and_o rome_n with_o her_o spiritual_a whorâ—_n dome_n may_v apostatate_v from_o christ_n and_o fornicate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o still_o succeed_v the_o ancient_a father_n such_o as_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la scotus_n wallafrid_n alfrike_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o wolstane_n who_o more_o or_o less_o have_v write_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o book_n of_o who_o as_o well_o as_o of_o diverse_a other_o we_o may_v think_v have_v be_v suppress_v as_o well_o as_o that_o many_o other_o for_o the_o support_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o many_o other_o popish_a position_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o some_o popish_a monk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o
psal_n 1._o meditate_v in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n and_o above_o all_o by_o conserve_n his_o soul_n 3_o soul_n jacob._n 1_o &_o 2._o pet._n 3._o luk._n 8_o matth._n 3_o impolluted_a from_o alliniquity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o all_o worldly_a desire_n and_o solicitude_n by_o exercise_v 9_o exercise_v 2._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 9_o cheerful_o plentifullie_o all_o charitable_a office_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o necessity_n by_o keep_v his_o body_n 4_o body_n 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n 4_o a_o clear_a vessel_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o impudicity_fw-la and_o his_o tongue_n from_o all_o scurrile_a 13_o scurrile_a ad_fw-la ephes_n 5_o ad_fw-la rom._n 13_o and_o unseemly_a speech_n serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v 2_o make_v 2._o pet._n 2_o sure_a his_o vocation_n and_o to_o 2._o to_o 1._o pet._n 2._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o in_o respect_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v not_o conformable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o christ_n immaculate_a gospel_n i_o have_v see_v much_o into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n the_o which_o although_o i_o find_v to_o be_v more_o impure_a avaricious_a proud_a uncharitable_a then_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o impurity_n abomination_n and_o superstitious_a impertinency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n law_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o soul_n hate_v assure_v itself_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n my_o saviour_n to_o who_o for_o have_v most_o merciful_o 5._o merciful_o 2._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 5._o reconcile_v i_o to_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n r._n s._n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n of_o motive_n the_o preface_n show_v the_o first_o occasion_n inducement_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n conversion_n the_o division_n of_o the_o motive_n 1._o into_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o pontificious_a erroneous_a doctrine_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a law_n 3._o out_o of_o certain_a observation_n touch_v the_o dangerous_a spirit_n of_o sundry_a chief_a english_a romanist_n page_n 1._o motive_n of_o doctrine_n first_o motive_n touch_v doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pontifician_n unsound_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n sole_a judgement_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o the_o chair_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 2._o second_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o another_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n apocryphal_a scripture_n pag._n 27._o three_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o most_o idle_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v they_o pag._n 31._o four_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o usurp_a transcendent_a power_n of_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n pag._n 41._o five_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o most_o superstitious_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 69._o six_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o diverse_a observation_n touch_v sundry_a superstitious_a foolery_n contradiction_n and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n pag._n 86._o seven_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o most_o vain_a and_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o abuse_n touch_v indulgence_n pag._n 119._o eight_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o irreligious_a doctrine_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o church_n service_n in_o know_v tongue_n pag._n 128._o nine_o motive_n brief_o touch_v their_o most_o unchristian_a doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n pag._n 137._o ten_o motive_n brief_o tax_v their_o tyrannical_a deny_v of_o indifferent_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 140._o concern_v their_o wicked_a custom_n and_o law_n the_o author_n touch_v only_o a_o few_o first_o the_o wicked_a custom_n and_o law_n by_o which_o their_o pope_n strict_o forbid_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a commemoration_n in_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o safety_n of_o sovereign_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v heretic_n pag._n 144._o second_o hypocritical_a law_n and_o custom_n touch_v their_o fasting_n and_o day_n of_o fast_v pag._n 148._o three_o most_o impure_a permissive_a law_n for_o their_o house_n of_o prostitution_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o not_o without_o great_a gain_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n pag._n 151._o four_o most_o unchristian_a law_n that_o in_o case_n of_o no_o extremity_n the_o venerable_a sacrament_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o their_o massing_n vestment_n altarstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a humane_a devise_n and_o institution_n pag._n 152._o five_o most_o injurious_a law_n by_o the_o which_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrament_n pag._n 153._o six_o unchristian_a law_n be_v the_o necessary_a annex_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o all_o their_o great_a holy_a order_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o law_n the_o vile_a impurity_n of_o the_o roman_a cougregation_n be_v grow_v innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a pag._n 154._o touch_v certain_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o pontifician_n spirit_n first_o the_o author_n discover_v by_o diverse_a notable_a particular_n the_o disloyal_a and_o unnatural_a spirit_n of_o the_o ignatian_n cheefetaine_n of_o the_o english_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a gospel_n in_o england_n pag._n 1._o alpha_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a particular_n how_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o public_a liturgy_n pag._n 13._o alpha_fw-la 2._o three_o he_o show_v how_o general_o all_o pontifician_n deny_v consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v produce_v against_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o novel_a doctrine_n pag._n 20._o four_o he_o show_v how_o the_o young_a ignatian_o do_v imitate_v the_o unnatural_a and_o disloyal_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a pag._n 24._o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o show_v more_o large_o both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o her_o visibility_n and_o conspicuity_n may_v just_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruption_n necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v pag._n 32._o the_o novel_a and_o heretical_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n division_n of_o the_o motive_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o illustrate_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o know_v his_o truth_n will_v also_o i_o hope_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o comfort_n he_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o convert_v some_o than_o confound_v any_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o true_a jew_n and_o catholic_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v indeed_o only_o the_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o papist_n in_o dictatus_fw-la greg._n 7._o apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 1175._o as_o bell._n admit_v papa_n proper_o signify_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v child_n and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v denominate_v of_o he_o papist_n gregory_n the_o five_o 11._o do_v first_o of_o all_o by_o decree_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o exclude_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n from_o that_o name_n papa_n the_o name_n of_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o call_v papae_fw-la from_o which_o name_n all_o their_o child_n by_o denomination_n be_v call_v papist_n rather_o then_o from_o christ_n christian_n which_o papae_fw-la father_n also_o somewhat_o before_o that_o time_n at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o also_o do_v peremptory_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a catholic_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o do_v word_n do_v ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_n preposition_n signify_v proper_o as_o much_o as_o the_o latin_a preposition_n pro_fw-la for_o so_o take_v math._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o math._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o composition_n it_o signify_v proper_o for_o instead_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o word_n of_o composition_n it_o signify_v also_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o in_o such_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o use_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o
illis_fw-la libitum_fw-la licitum_fw-la whatsoever_o like_v they_o be_v lawull_a with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o hoist_v up_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n first_o this_o rule_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saepe_fw-la the_o hierosolimit_fw-la sub_fw-la jacobo_n â—cen_n constantin_n eph._n calce_v synod_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o saepe_fw-la ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o ever_o in_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n recur_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o her_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n pronounce_v &_o define_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v always_o lay_v before_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n so_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o with_o oath_n profess_v to_o receive_v although_o few_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o oath_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o all_o have_v infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o succeed_a age_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o otherwise_o by_o peter_n sole_a authority_n decree_v and_o define_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o out_o of_o it_o 15_o it_o act._n 15_o peter_n himself_o bring_v allegation_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o controversy_n then_o rise_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o their_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v as_o necessary_a till_o of_o latter_a time_n when_o pope_n have_v presume_v to_o define_v by_o themselves_o alone_o have_v before_o make_v some_o small_a consistorian_n consultation_n with_o which_o this_o their_o prodigious_a position_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o some_o chrono_n some_o some_o of_o the_o ignatian_o do_v idle_o bring_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o have_v be_v only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o against_o all_o history_n which_o mention_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n by_o sundry_a counsel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n baron_fw-fr in_o his_o annal_n genebrard_n in_o chrono_n few_o of_o themselves_o colour_v for_o scarce_o any_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o here_o i_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o that_o axiom_n receive_v by_o all_o reject_v by_o none_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o other_o in_o vain_a be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o do_v that_o which_o as_o well_o or_o better_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o may_v not_o take_v place_n in_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o infallible_a power_n of_o define_v and_o decree_a i_o think_v none_o so_o impudent_a a_o idiot_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o again_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o saint_n gregory_n equal_v with_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o of_o other_o late_a counsel_n do_v know_v these_o principle_n and_o axiom_n and_o do_v withal_o believe_v this_o roman_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o define_v and_o declare_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n pray_v only_o and_o be_v hear_v only_o for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o 22._o the_o rhemist_n annota_fw-la in_o luc._n 22._o rhemist_n do_v most_o heretical_o teach_v if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o send_v all_o their_o doubt_n which_o do_v so_o shake_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n with_o such_o horrible_a commotion_n and_o contention_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n silvester_n damasus_n lco_n etc._n etc._n and_o receive_v from_o themas_fw-la from_o judge_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o term_v by_o reg._n by_o coquae_fw-la contra_fw-la premonit_fw-la reg._n coquaeus_n and_o lessius_fw-la his_o equivocate_a 56._o equivocate_a recapitulater_n pa._n 13._o 32._o &_o 56._o recapitulater_n and_o as_o the_o unappellable_n determination_n of_o all_o their_o doubt_n in_o so_o do_v infinite_a charge_n many_o contention_n will_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o as_o for_o scandal_n none_o can_v have_v follow_v because_o both_o all_o those_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o they_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o pontifician_n who_o will_v so_o persuade_v we_o do_v then_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o only_a inerrable_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o although_a ancient_a priest_n and_o bishop_n perhaps_o repute_v themselves_o his_o senator_n and_o counsellor_n yet_o they_o think_v also_o that_o they_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o infallibility_n but_o alas_o good_a constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o emperor_n know_v not_o this_o faith_n who_o be_v at_o such_o great_a charge_n to_o summon_v and_o assemble_v those_o ancient_a and_o thrice_o reverend_a counsel_n nay_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o take_v enough_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v 89._o join_v epist_n 89._o peter_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hold_v general_a counsel_n necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o faith_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o chtistian_n church_n read_v 26._o read_v leo._n epist_n 24._o 23._o &_o 26._o he_o christian_a reader_n in_o diverse_a of_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v sinde_v so_o judge_v second_o thus_o i_o argue_v three_o 7._o three_o synod_n 6._o act._n 12._o 13._o 16._o 17._o 18_o synod_n 7._o act._n 7._o synod_n 8._o act._n 7._o general_a counsel_n with_o diverse_a pope_n as_o agatho_n constant_n agatho_n leo._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n leo_n jerusalem_a leo_n adrian_n in_o sinad_n romae_fw-la congregata_fw-la and_o theod._n patriar_n with_o his_o council_n at_o jerusalem_a adrian_n do_v condemn_v yea_o the_o counsel_n accurse_v and_o execrate_v honorius_n pope_n for_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o infect_v the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelite_n can_v any_o one_o then_o be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n and_o pope_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v heretic_n or_o teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o infallible_o chain_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endeavour_n to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n who_o rather_o will_v not_o thus_o argue_v and_o thus_o infer_v three_o general_a counsel_n the_o which_o with_o the_o five_o other_o ancient_a all_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v inviolable_o to_o keep_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n with_o diverse_a pope_n all_o antiquity_n all_o late_a &_o best_a pontifician_n hâ—storians_n till_o hier._n till_o pigh_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o hier._n pighius_fw-la lead_v bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n the_o way_n to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o which_o 6._o which_o canus_n lib._n 6._o canus_n and_o 2.2_o and_o banne_n in_o 2.2_o bannes_n scornful_o reprove_v he_o do_v accurse_v or_o condemn_v honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n ergo_fw-la paul_n the_o five_o who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n than_o his_o predecessor_n honorius_n be_v in_o his_o late_a 32._o late_a breve_fw-la paul_n 5._o interpret_v by_o the_o recapitu_fw-la late_a pag._n 32._o brief_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o the_o chair_n define_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v because_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 22._o christ_n matth._n 22._o institution_n he_o assume_v power_n to_o forbid_v caesar_n due_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o be_v more_o due_a to_o a_o caesar_n than_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o heresy_n clear_v for_o he_o forbid_v not_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n so_o long_a as_o they_o be_v caesar_n but_o because_o he_o can_v uncaesar_n they_o and_o unk_v they_o therefore_o no_o long_o caesar_n no_o long_a king_n no_o long_o obedience_n so_o answer_v 22._o answer_v c._n 8._o &_o 22._o bellarmine_n against_o doctor_n barkly_n so_o blunder_a coquaeus_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n three_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a true_a christian_a catholic_a who_o
have_v be_v a_o infallible_a assembly_n itself_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o follow_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v account_v pertinacious_a heretic_n heretofore_o christian_n be_v teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o universal_a and_o general_n voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o all_o agree_a in_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o their_o follower_n thereupon_o worthy_o of_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v pontifician_n and_o papist_n i_o may_v just_o think_v that_o upon_o belief_n of_o this_o rule_n some_o late_a pontifician_n have_v plain_o grant_v to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicit_o and_o express_o somewhat_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o express_o and_o in_o explicit_a term_n believe_v a_o example_n at_o first_o be_v grant_v in_o transubstantiation_n itself_o but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n deny_v again_o but_o when_o i_o roundly_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v i_o where_o or_o how_o in_o explicit_a or_o equivalent_a term_n transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o they_o falter_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o defence_n our_o conference_n end_v to_o no_o small_a comfort_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o late_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o produce_v diverse_a authority_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o force_v not_o overthrow_n two_o and_o the_o rest_n fall_v of_o themselves_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n with_o these_o two_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 16._o of_o math._n 16._o st._n matthew_n where_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n upon_o his_o confess_v of_o christ_n divinity_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o the_o adversary_n triumph_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o by_o those_o word_n this_o rock_n peter_n be_v most_o express_o design_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o confute_v this_o exposition_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o st._n austen_n expound_v those_o word_n this_o rock_n for_o christ_n the_o rock_n who_o peter_n have_v confess_v and_o from_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n as_o 9_o as_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n who_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o christ_n paul_n witness_v but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o when_o rock_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n then_o holy_a man_n be_v signify_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o strength_n greg._n apud_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n aug._n tract_n ultim_fw-la in_o joh_n &_o in_o retractationib_n '_o chrysoft_a homil_n 55._o in_o math._n greg._n in_o psal_n paenit_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la initio_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 7._o etym_fw-mi c._n 9_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n austen_n expound_v it_o or_o else_o of_o peter_n confession_n and_o faith_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o supremacy_n as_o theophil_n in_o math._n 16._o hilardo_n trin._n lib._n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n admit_v the_o demonstrative_a article_n this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n give_v thanks_n break_v and_o deliver_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o if_o the_o article_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v bread_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v christ_n true_a body_n no_o more_o than_o his_o body_n can_v be_v true_a bread_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v but_o here_o the_o article_n this_o must_v needs_o demonstrate_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o make_v for_o their_o pope_n supremacy_n theophilactus_fw-la expound_v it_o but_o i_o will_v only_o demand_v at_o this_o present_a how_o they_o can_v violent_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o demonstrative_a article_n this_o draw_v it_o unto_o peter_n person_n who_o in_o the_o same_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o be_v design_v by_o the_o article_n demonstrative_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o and_o this_o in_o one_o proposition_n when_o one_o person_n be_v speak_v unto_o must_v needs_o both_o of_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a same_o one_o person_n to_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v make_v and_o not_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n thou_o demonstrate_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v make_v and_o the_o pronounce_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v make_v before_o i_o put_v a_o familiar_a example_n john_n have_v two_o son_n thomas_n and_o william_n he_o call_v his_o elder_a son_n thomas_n with_o his_o brother_n unto_o he_o demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o he_o and_o withal_o discourse_v of_o his_o young_a brother_n wit_n and_o capacity_n for_o learning_n to_o which_o his_o elder_a son_n according_o answer_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v indeed_o witty_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o university_n to_o which_o his_o father_n reply_v say_v thomas_n thou_o be_v my_o elder_a son_n and_o shall_v inherit_v my_o live_n and_o this_o son_n i_o will_v send_v to_o the_o university_n there_o to_o make_v profit_n in_o learning_n what_o may_v thomas_n conceive_v upon_o this_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o not_o rather_o his_o brother_n william_n many_o like_a comparison_n may_v be_v make_v by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o demonstrative_a article_n this_o be_v understand_v personal_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o person_n to_o who_o but_o rather_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v make_v again_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v but_o if_o the_o word_n this_o rock_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n themselves_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v often_o prevail_v against_o many_o of_o those_o stone_n or_o rock_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n of_o innumerable_a soul_n as_o against_o boniface_n the_o 8._o silvester_n the_o 2._o john_n the_o 12._o stephen_n the_o 6._o i_o be_o assure_v vitis_fw-la assure_v platina_n in_o vitis_fw-la platina_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o avouch_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n of_o two_o boniface_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o of_o silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o saepe_fw-la and_o genebrard_n in_o chronol_n lib_n 4._o saeculo_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la ann_n 107._o &_o alius_fw-la saepe_fw-la genebrard_n a_o most_o furious_a enemy_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o diverse_a pope_n be_v rather_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o election_n but_o through_o the_o backdoor_n by_o intrusion_n what_o ann_n what_o baron_fw-fr ann_n baronius_n himself_o recount_v of_o the_o monster_n stephen_n 6._o one_o of_o their_o pope_n how_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la arrain_v it_o condemn_v it_o cut_v off_o his_o finger_n and_o cast_v the_o body_n into_o tiber_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n gather_v even_o in_o rome_n that_o see_v and_o rock_n which_o can_v err_v as_o it_o please_v our_o adversary_n he_o decree_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v reordain_v again_o of_o john_n the_o 12._o this_o cardinal_n can_v write_v bitter_o enough_o and_o yet_o he_o inveigh_v against_o otho_n the_o first_o renown_v and_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n gather_v in_o rome_n the_o infallible_a sea_n depose_v that_o monster_n john_n and_o place_v in_o his_o steed_n leo_n a_o worthy_a man_n but_o to_o make_v haste_n for_o of_o like_a example_n of_o apostatical_a pope_n much_o may_v be_v say_v i_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n ask_v of_o any_o of_o baronius_n his_o profession_n whether_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v
ego_fw-la pono_fw-la in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o approve_a a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o precious_a one_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n this_o prophecy_n although_o s._n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1._o peâ—_n 2._o most_o express_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o dictate_v will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n not_o of_o christ_n his_o profound_a reason_n be_v forsooth_o because_o the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 28._o prophet_n add_v of_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la found_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n but_o fit_o of_o peter_n found_v upon_o christ_n so_o bellarmine_n but_o in_o his_o rom._n his_o bellar_n in_o praesat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n print_a preface_n he_o have_v somewhat_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v principal_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n secondary_o of_o peter_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o peter_n must_v still_o rank_n together_o christ_n principal_o but_o peter_n secondary_o baronius_n in_o his_o voto_fw-la against_o the_o venetian_n to_o paul_n the_o 5._o in_o consistory_n public_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 21._o which_o matth._n 21._o whosoever_o fall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n but_o alas_o the_o cardinal_n fail_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o prophecy_n for_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o excomcommunication_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o little_o bruise_v the_o venetian_n who_o so_o constant_o oppose_v against_o he_o that_o who_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o venetian_n reconcilement_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o the_o ignatian_o everywhere_o exclaim_v against_o that_o state_n only_o they_o be_v wary_a before_o who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o submission_n for_o any_o offence_n impute_v to_o they_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o fault_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o show_n of_o submission_n make_v to_o he_o by_o some_o three_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v suborn_v also_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thereunto_o and_o so_o with_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o again_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o posterity_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n i_o can_v here_o more_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n to_o show_v how_o bellarmine_n sanders_n baronius_n stapleton_n do_v all_o they_o can_v and_o labour_v earnest_o though_o most_o unsound_o to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o that_o pernicious_a persuasion_n &_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o according_a to_o sanctam_fw-la to_o decretal_a bonifa_n 8._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifaces_n decree_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o only_a one_o and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assecurance_n for_o my_o conscience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v against_o s._n 1._o s._n 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o paul_n express_a doctrine_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v most_o grievous_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o special_a join_v either_o with_o peter_n paul_n or_o apollo_n nothing_o herein_o difference_v s._n peter_n from_o apollo_n or_o himself_o doubtless_o he_o be_v nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o present_a necessary_a subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a only_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o rather_o he_o instruct_v and_o most_o earnest_o jhidem_fw-la earnest_o jhidem_fw-la command_v all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v chrâ—st_n jesus_n for_o their_o only_a head_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o who_o only_o be_v for_o they_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n sure_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v believe_v such_o a_o necessary_a headship_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doubtless_o his_o faith_n therein_o be_v only_o implicit_a for_o his_o express_a doctrine_n be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v here_o bold_o say_v that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it by_o a_o impossibility_n such_o a_o headship_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o late_a pope_n be_v now_o so_o degenerate_a from_o what_o their_o predecessor_n be_v into_o all_o most_o abominable_a and_o tyrannical_a conversation_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n that_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n will_v excuse_v such_o who_o to_o give_v they_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o motive_n to_o rank_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n shall_v leave_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o upon_o he_o only_o rest_v with_o king_n 118._o king_n psal_n 118._o david_n i_o humble_o complain_v tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n o_o lord_n to_o do_v for_o they_o have_v dissipate_v and_o and_z break_v thy_o law_n the_o second_o motive_n thus_o they_o have_v most_o egregious_o err_v in_o constitute_v a_o false_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o support_v the_o present_a roman_a profession_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o have_v pernicious_o deprave_a the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n such_o book_n as_o antiquity_n worthy_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v of_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a authority_n not_o fit_a to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o dogmatic_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n thereby_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n god_n infallible_a word_n such_o be_v 76._o be_v hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeat_fw-la epiph._n lib._n the_o mensur_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o athanas_n in_o sinop_n epipha_n hear_v 8._o &_o 76._o esteem_v &_o account_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n the_o machaby_n &_o all_o such_o like_a doubtful_a part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o neither_o the_o jew_n before_o nor_o in_o christ_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o nicene_n &_o laodicenc_n counsel_n nor_o ancient_a father_n purposely_o set_v down_o and_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ever_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n apost_n 1_o con._n nice_n &_o laodic_n in_o cano._n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n epist_n 10._o &_o 115._o joseph_n contra_fw-la appto_fw-la lib._n 1_o russin_n de_fw-fr simbol_n apost_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n against_o this_o their_o devise_a rule_n it_o be_v most_o easy_o and_o manifest_o show_v that_o consider_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n into_o their_o canon_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o they_o have_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n to_o ptolomeus_n neglect_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o further_o the_o thrice_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n both_o which_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n near_a the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o christ_n church_n may_v best_o inform_v herself_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n reject_v and_o cashire_v they_o out_o of_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n for_o they_o now_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n shall_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o put_v they_o into_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n to_o favour_v some_o of_o their_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_v of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o 12._o for_o the_o contra_fw-la diction_n betwixt_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o 10._o â—â—irreconcilable_a &_o so_o manâ—â—est_a that_o the_o same_o evince_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o book_n not_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v lie_v see_v
be_v thereunto_o urge_v by_o manifest_a truth_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o bare_a word_n to_o affirm_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v now_o general_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o those_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o though_o at_o such_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o notorious_a or_o famous_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o oppose_v against_o she_o and_o whereof_o no_o express_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v unless_o they_o can_v withal_o for_o such_o their_o tradition_n ascend_v upward_o even_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o day_n of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o scholar_n clear_o and_o sound_o deduct_v by_o grave_a testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_a author_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o observe_v and_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v refuse_v this_o honourable_a trial_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o idle_a answer_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o church_n roman_a now_o general_o have_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v show_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v apostolical_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a wrangler_n wilful_o wed_v to_o most_o corrupt_a error_n as_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o i_o dare_v bold_o challenge_v be_v most_o confident_a of_o this_o truth_n any_o pontifician_n whatsoever_o be_v he_o benedictine_n fransciscan_n or_o ignatian_n to_o show_v i_o some_o ancient_a sufficient_a authority_n out_o of_o counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o no_o express_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v shall_v be_v therefore_o account_v apostolical_a because_o general_o observe_v in_o she_o januar._n she_o epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n st._n austen_n indeed_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o his_o time_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o st._n austen_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o his_o rule_n common_o cite_v not_o without_o corruption_n misunderstand_v because_o his_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o tradition_n whereof_o although_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o approve_a author_n and_o historian_n more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o his_o time_n beside_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o 1200._o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o time_n from_o st._n austin_n day_n to_o we_o for_o carry_v down_o of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n many_o thing_n unapostolicall_a 3._o unapostolicall_a see_v onuphr_n genebrard_n and_o platina_n supra_fw-la pag._n 3._o may_v creep_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o whole_a whereof_o no_o certain_a beginning_n may_v be_v show_v again_o st._n austin_n rule_n be_v common_o mis-cited_n for_o whereas_o that_o father_n write_v thus_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 118._o to_o epist_n 118._o januarius_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o effect_n i_o cite_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o edition_n be_v so_o different_a but_o all_o have_v thus_o in_o effect_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n which_o we_o observe_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o present_a time_n observe_v for_o to_o dispure_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v insolent_a madness_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o when_o they_o cite_v this_o place_n leave_v out_o first_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n again_o they_o leave_v out_o common_o those_o word_n which_o restrain_v his_o meaning_n to_o his_o day_n and_o in_o saint_n austin_n time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o since_o his_o time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n have_v order_v most_o thing_n and_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o saint_n 118._o s._n aust_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n pronounce_v that_o christ_n institute_v very_o few_o ceremony_n epist_n 118._o austen_n complain_v against_o multiplicity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n in_o his_o day_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o heavy_o clog_v then_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v be_v under_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o true_a than_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o pontifician_n most_o true_a who_o have_v from_o their_o pope_n some_o 1000_o of_o rite_n and_o have_v also_o innuerable_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o curse_n and_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o so_o frequent_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o touch_v 50._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o what_o number_n their_o excommunication_n be_v grow_v since_o their_o tyrannical_a use_n of_o they_o see_v navar._n man._n cap._n 27._o num_fw-la 50._o by_o their_o lesser_a or_o great_a excommunication_n his_o holiness_n only_o except_v who_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o he_o swear_v inviolable_o to_o keep_v â—e_v being_n indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exlex_fw-la iniqnus_fw-la outlaw_n which_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 2._o thes_n 2._o paul_n have_v prophesy_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o i_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a practice_n and_o custom_n observe_v throughout_o their_o roman_a church_n universal_o whereof_o no_o beinning_n can_v be_v show_v &_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o their_o rule_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n shall_v to_o the_o ground_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o universal_a though_o impious_a practise_v throughout_o the_o pontifician_n church_n to_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o represent_v two_o person_n of_o the_o most_o inenarrable_a and_o inexpressible_a trinity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v those_o two_o infinite_a person_n what_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v i_o when_o this_o custom_n precise_o begin_v no_o i_o wis_v what_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o be_v impudency_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o novel_a i_o be_o assure_v it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o sixth_o 82._o sixth_o synod_n 6._o cano._n 82._o general_a council_n repute_v a_o impudent_a thing_n by_o worthy_a john_n 7._o john_n damas_n orthodox_n sid_n lib._n 4._o â—ap_v 17._o synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o damascene_fw-la repute_v a_o renown_a saint_n in_o their_o church_n and_o a_o famous_a patron_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o image_n and_o by_o their_o italian_a inventor_n italian_a polid._n lib._n the_o inventor_n polidore_n virgil_n account_v mere_a folly_n and_o which_o of_o their_o own_o man_n alij_fw-la man_n abulens_n lira_n alij_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o four_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o condemn_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v thereby_o with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n that_o no_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n can_v see_v it_o but_o lament_v therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o prostrate_a adore_v of_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o upon_o good_a friday_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v their_o best_a antiquary_n among_o they_o show_v i_o a_o beginning_n hereof_o no_o god_n wot_v what_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a shame_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v their_o most_o catholic_a and_o vain_a custom_n of_o adorn_v their_o image_n like_a as_o the_o old_a paynim_n adorn_v venus_n juno_n ceres_n their_o vain_a god_n
detest_v whereas_o 38._o whereas_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o s._n gregory_n in_o a_o learned_a discourse_n write_v against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v procure_v maurice_n the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o saint_n gregory_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n but_o he_o add_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o certain_o potrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctoe_n etc._n etc._n certain_o peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o else_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o all_o within_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o speech_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n saint_n under_o law_n saint_n under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfiting_a one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o place_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v himself_o call_v universal_a thus_o far_o he_o with_o much_o more_o in_o that_o epistle_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v if_o he_o respect_v saint_n gregory_n authority_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v the_o present_a roman_a monarchy_n how_o then_o thou_o will_v demand_v can_v doctor_n stapleton_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n for_o the_o pope_n exorbitant_a supremacy_n he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o yea_o &_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v but_o he_o have_v use_v a_o certain_a figure_n call_v of_o addition_n by_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o the_o word_n petro_n peter_n and_o make_v saint_n gregory_n speak_v thus_o true_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o of_o singular_a flock_n head_n and_o yet_o all_o under_o one_o head_n peter_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o he_o some_o dowist_n and_o precise_a pontifician_n will_v perhaps_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o learned_a stapleton_n shall_v so_o corrupt_v this_o ancient_a father_n let_v such_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v 8._o examine_v grego_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 38._o staple_n principia_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lib_n 6._o c._n 8._o and_o then_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v i_o can_v show_v also_o how_o he_o corrupt_v by_o subtract_v but_o that_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v when_o i_o read_v this_o egregious_a corruption_n in_o he_o that_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o trust_v pontifician_n doctor_n again_o without_o trial_n cite_v any_o sentence_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o suppositious_a book_n have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o support_v this_o decline_a monarchy_n but_o rvet_fw-la rvet_fw-la it_o will_v fall_v it_o will_v fall_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v ruinate_v lino_n as_o a_o ancient_a sibile_fw-la prophesy_v that_o be_v with_o paper_z to_o wit_n learned_a book_n rather_o than_o with_o fire_n sword_z famine_n cold_a as_o the_o sibyl_n delphic_a prophesy_v under_o romulus_n reign_v and_o rome_n triumph_v and_o according_a as_o saint_n john_n 18._o john_n apoc._n cap._n 18._o have_v fore-prophecied_n in_o his_o revelation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v prolix_o to_o overthrow_v prevail_v overthrow_v see_v for_o this_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o &_o ca._n 20._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 25_o &_o 26._o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o 16._o action_n do_v most_o resolute_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o decree_n have_v prevail_v this_o ambitious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o chalcedon_n of_o sardica_n carthage_n constance_n basile_n and_o by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o adjoine_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o my_o motive_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n arrogant_a and_o persumptuous_a claim_n etc._n claim_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o in_o elizabet_n clemen_n 7._o in_o henri_n 8._o clement_n 8._o in_o henric._n 4._o franc._n sixti_fw-la quinti_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o assume_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v he_o by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o in_o these_o latter_a pope_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o 2._o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a august_n 20._o the_o civet_n 19_o tertul_n lib._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la algasian_n q._n 11._o &_o in_o danielem_n aeneas_n sâ—luius_n lib._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la roman_n imperij_fw-la irenae_n theod._n bellarminus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr roma_n pont._n ribera_n viegas_fw-la in_o apoc._n chriso_v amb._n theoph._n primus_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n 2._o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o until_o a_o certain_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v i_o say_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n not_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o only_a one_o in_o number_n or_o person_n but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o at_o his_o come_v the_o empire_n must_v de_n medio_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v do_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o direct_a mean_n of_o antichrist_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n do_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v so_o because_o he_o make_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n against_o the_o come_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n which_o 2._o which_o 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v here_o prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o foretell_v who_o mount_v not_o to_o their_o perfect_a height_n of_o iniquity_n until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o i_o will_v anon_o show_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v very_o resolute_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v himself_o the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v challenge_v only_o to_o sit_v without_o peer_n and_o equal_a in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o govern_v all_o censure_v all_o command_v all_o and_o necessary_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v censure_v or_o correct_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o themselves_o the_o pope_n extol_v themselves_o neither_o the_o triple_a crown_n nor_o adoration_n be_v first_o free_o give_v but_o exact_v by_o themselves_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o outlaw_n or_o man_n without_o law_n who_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n mark_n extoll_v himself_o or_o that_o be_v worship_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o decree_n do_v challenge_v the_o late_a to_o wit_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o profess_o by_o decree_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporal_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o the_o decree_n baldach_n decree_n alexander_n the_o 6._o his_o decree_n of_o divide_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o gratuito_fw-la out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o frank_o bonif._n 8._o his_o decree_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o his_o epistle_n to_o kâ—ng_n philp_n the_o fair_a a_o king_n of_o france_n leo_n 10._o as_o petrarâ—h_n report_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la i_o miranda_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saracen_n to_o sanctius_n who_o require_v he_o wih_o the_o caliphship_n of_o
priest_n within_o this_o kingdom_n to_o go_v on_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o adoration_n and_o acclamation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v mount_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o wear_v as_o some_o affirm_v to_o signify_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a other_o to_o represent_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n instead_o and_o vicary_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o alas_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n they_o three_o have_v but_o one_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o but_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n so_o here_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o crown_n other_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o three_o crown_n which_o the_o now_o pretend_a roman_a emperor_n receave_v at_o three_o special_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n one_o of_o iron_n in_o apuisgrane_n one_o of_o silver_n at_o milane_n another_o of_o gold_n at_o rome_n if_o so_o may_v i_o not_o just_o call_v it_o a_o image_n of_o the_o last_o beast_n a_o image_n because_o it_o represent_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o get_v in_o his_o possession_n a_o image_n because_o it_o represent_v what_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v as_o be_v the_o last_o empire_n and_o most_o glorious_a conclude_v as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o former_a of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n in_o one_o i_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n because_o as_o the_o other_o ancient_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n be_v 8._o be_v dan._n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o shall_v wicked_o or_o impure_o govern_v their_o monarchy_n so_o also_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n describe_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n under_o diverse_a form_n of_o beast_n she_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o reuclation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v the_o consequence_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n one_o thing_n i_o note_v how_o that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a 13._o dreadful_a apocalip_n 13._o persecution_n &_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n none_o shall_v be_v permit_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o to_o sell_v who_o have_v not_o either_o the_o image_n or_o character_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o pope_n supreme_a roman_a monarchy_n what_o the_o character_n but_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o what_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a &_o linglish_fw-fr signify_v roman_a &_o have_v the_o number_n 666._o so_o the_o learned_a affirm_v also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v roman_n have_v the_o same_o number_n roman_a which_o be_v now_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o saithfull_a among_o the_o pontifician_n more_o esteem_v than_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o most_o vigilant_a industry_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whersoever_o he_o rule_v what_o by_o his_o excommunication_n interdict_v suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o have_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a commerce_n who_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n or_o have_v not_o the_o character_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n mount_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o with_o those_o acclamation_n from_o all_o adore_v he_o upon_o their_o knee_n live_v holy_a father_n live_v holy_a father_n expect_v also_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o same_o meeting_n and_o honourable_a attend_v upon_o he_o can_v any_o man_n say_v be_v be_v not_o adore_v yea_o he_o be_v adore_v sit_v yea_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v god_n or_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o church_n be_v go_n yea_o and_o if_o saint_n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n be_v god_n he_o be_v adore_v there_o when_o he_o sit_v the_o famous_a frederick_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n come_v prostrate_a unto_o he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o submissive_a action_n when_o he_o be_v do_v ambitious_a alexander_n not_o the_o great_a but_o the_o three_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o most_o contemptuous_a manner_n this_o history_n although_o both_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o parson_n for_o very_a shame_n will_v deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o beside_o approve_a same_o approve_a nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177._o justinia_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la venet_fw-la massonius_n in_o alexandro_n 3._o hieron_n bardus_n la_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la historia_fw-la edito_fw-la where_o he_o cit_v many_o pontisician_n historian_n for_o the_o same_o historian_n which_o mention_v it_o the_o same_o be_v also_o paint_a in_o tho_o pope_n pullace_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a next_o room_n to_o the_o old_a chapel_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v paint_v in_o venice_n in_o one_o of_o their_o council_n room_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v now_o late_o deface_v they_o have_v but_o the_o fortune_n of_o papisse_n joanes_n picture_n where_o of_o one_o be_v remove_v late_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sienna_n by_o clement_n the_o eight_o his_o commandment_n as_o eundem_fw-la as_o baron_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la florimond_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la baronius_n joyful_o write_v to_o florimond_n the_o other_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n to_o remove_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n although_o some_o shameful_o do_v affirm_v that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o remove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o build_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v adore_v in_o god_n church_n in_o venice_n so_o wheresoru_a he_o sit_v he_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o either_o suppliant_n to_o he_o or_o his_o attendant_n furthermore_o out_o of_o their_o ceremonial_a their_o lib._n 1._o ceremonial_a ceremonial_a book_n hear_v a_o little_a more_o for_o his_o adoration_n whether_o you_o be_v prince_n or_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o when_o you_o shall_v meet_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n themselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v their_o seat_n so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v not_o equal_o by_o the_o pope_n side_n but_o as_o it_o be_v towards_o his_o foot_n he_o must_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o prince_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n only_o after_o reverence_n if_o so_o much_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v rise_v a_o little_a to_o honour_v thereby_o the_o emperor_n and_o must_v also_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v and_o further_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n if_o any_o prince_n be_v present_a they_o must_v make_v offer_n and_o a_o seem_a to_o bear_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v desolate_v what_o be_v not_o this_o man_n adore_v sit_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o laterane_n 10._o laterane_n sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o council_n under_o leo_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o people_n because_o he_o be_v most_o like_a god_n call_v therefore_o by_o doctrinal_a by_o prefat_n ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o in_o princip_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n supremum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a godhead_n or_o divinity_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a neapolitan_a in_o his_o thesis_n vicedeus_a a_o vice-god_n and_o his_o power_n call_v the_o pontifician_n omnipotency_n and_o by_o the_o 22._o the_o extravagant_a joh._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la see_v lib._n ceremoni_fw-la sect._n 7._o lib._n 1._o august_n steuchus-sepissime_a de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constantini_fw-la our_o most_o holy_a lord_n our_o most_o bless_a father_n his_o holiness_n see_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n cap._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_a dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o gloss_n parson_n do_v ignorant_o often_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o extravagants_n history_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o such_o relation_n of_o adoration_n and_o most_o adulatorious_a epithet_n give_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o proper_a name_n and_o call_v now_o
commandment_n yet_o because_o they_o must_v deliver_v a_o decalogue_n of_o god_n commandment_n ten_o in_o number_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o last_o as_o have_v most_o word_n in_o it_o into_o two_o in_o which_o division_n although_o they_o pretend_v saint_n austen_n for_o they_o yet_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o orhe_a father_n some_o doubt_n be_v only_o make_v of_o dionise_v of_o alexandria_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o who_o all_o otherwise_o deliver_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o i_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o division_n as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o continual_o reprove_v for_o this_o their_o abuse_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o etc._n not_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o the_o earth_n beneath_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o thy_o lord_n god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n set_v these_o word_n down_o in_o their_o catechism_n at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o such_o simple_a person_n as_o by_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v at_o least_o be_v instruct_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o catechism_n who_o conceive_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o true_o their_o horrible_a and_o paganish_a abuse_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v god_n picture_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o ingenuous_a papist_n but_o how_o do_v these_o profane_a pagane_n philosopher_n divine_n and_o christian_n i_o dare_v not_o herein_o call_v they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n just_o as_o 113._o as_o dio._n chrisost_o or_o at_o 12._o de_fw-la prima_fw-la dei_fw-la cognit_fw-la maxi_fw-la tir._n serm_n 38._o lamprid._n in_o alexand._n see_v austen_n in_o fsal_n 113._o dio_n chrisostomus_n maximus_n tyrius_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n lampridius_n and_o other_o heathenish_a philosopher_n do_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_a christian_n object_v unto_o they_o idolatry_n in_o their_o image_n and_o idoll-worshipping_a a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n adore_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o they_o say_v summum_fw-la primum_fw-la maximum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v the_o chief_a first_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o ebony_n not_o as_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v those_o image_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o the_o representation_n only_o of_o he_o even_o so_o do_v our_o pontifician_n excuse_v themselves_o the_o tridentine_a father_n in_o their_o 3._o their_o catechis_n trident_n in_o expos_fw-la primi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la see_v ferus_fw-la in_o 17_o act._n apost_n caietan_n in_o 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o catechism_n do_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wise_a ethnik_n do_v set_v diverse_a of_o their_o image_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v by_o their_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o worship_v represent_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n which_o also_o most_o clear_o agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n where_o aaron_n say_v that_o the_o 32._o the_o exod._n 32._o feast_n which_o he_o appoint_v have_v dedicate_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o feast_n institute_v to_o jehona_n the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v by_o micheas_n his_o mother_n 17._o mother_n judg._n 17._o who_o protest_v of_o the_o silver_n whereof_o she_o have_v make_v her_o idol_n she_o have_v sanctify_v it_o to_o jehonah_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a panim_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a 44._o ancient_a eusebius_n in_o l._n b._n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n soepe_v var_fw-mi ro_o apud_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 7._o &_o scevola_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o plato_n in_o phoedon_n judaei_n in_o egypto_n apud_fw-la jerem._n cap._n 44._o historian_n with_o eusebius_n who_o deliver_v not_o their_o pontificianlike_a excuse_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o the_o ancient_a christian_n object_v idolatry_n to_o they_o so_o these_o man_n vasques_n cajetane_n paliot_n navarre_n zuares_n valentia_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o commit_v not_o idolatry_n forsooth_o because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o worship_n to_o image_n as_o to_o god_n or_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o their_o excuse_n make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a as_o imagine_v as_o jonas_n aurel._n lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imagine_v jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la worthy_o show_v because_o not_o esteem_v they_o as_o god_n nor_o believe_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o respect_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v they_o bow_v they_o adore_v prostrate_a grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o dead_a image_n senseless_a paper_n block_n they_o burn_v incense_v light_n and_o candle_n to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o they_o must_v not_o be_v call_v idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o image_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o most_o crooked_a metaphysical_a conceit_n heathenish_a philosophy_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o most_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o general_o observe_v among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o chapel_n nor_o private_a oratory_n where_o you_o commit_v not_o these_o idolatrous_a fornication_n i_o remember_v how_o conforme_o to_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a divinity_n the_o famous_a ignatian_n 7._o ignatian_n valent._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la idolatria_fw-la cap._n 7._o valentia_n write_v who_o saying_n i_o can_v never_o read_v without_o astonishment_n thus_o it_o be_v neque_fw-la absurd_a profecto_fw-la putavere_n b._n petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v thou_o absurd_o think_v bless_a 4._o bless_a 1._o pet._n 4._o peter_n to_o have_v insinuate_v some_o worship_n of_o simulachrorum_fw-la grave_a thing_n to_o wit_n sacred_a image_n to_o be_v lawful_a when_o as_o he_o will_v by_o name_n dehort_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unlawful_a worship_n idolorum_fw-la of_o idol_n for_o what_o idol_n what_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o valentia_n agree_v with_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 12._o act._n 7._o &_o 15._o 1._o joh._n 5_o where_o the_o latin_a word_n fimulachrum_fw-la be_v use_v for_o image_n worship_v that_o be_v for_o idol_n need_v he_o so_o determinate_o to_o note_v unlawful_a worship_n simulachrorum_fw-la of_o grave_a thing_n image_n or_o idol_n if_o he_o have_v altogether_o judge_v no_o worship_n fimulachrorum_fw-la of_o image_n or_o grave_v thing_n lawful_a thus_o far_o most_o absurd_o their_o morish_n and_o pagane_n valentia_n alas_o christian_n reader_n into_o what_o extremicie_n be_v these_o man_n drive_v when_o they_o will_v thus_o deprave_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v their_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o image_n atrie_n or_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o tradition_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o have_v i_o challenge_v they_o to_o produce_v they_o 9_o they_o grego_n epist_n 111._o lib._n 7._o &_o ep_v 9_o lib._n 9_o saint_n gregory_n the_o first_o have_v tradition_n for_o they_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o read_v he_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v read_v he_o i_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o adore_v image_n if_o they_o regard_v his_o authority_n i_o ask_v they_o also_o what_o tradition_n saint_n dei_fw-la saint_n august_n in_o psal_n 113._o epist_n 119._o alias_o soepe_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la austen_n deliver_v comment_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o write_v to_o januarius_n who_o in_o the_o late_a place_n have_v this_o say_n precepto_fw-la primo_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la colat_fw-la ullam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la unam_fw-la candem_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la videlicet_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v say_v he_o by_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o any_o man_n worship_v any_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o here_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n saint_n austin_n division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o express_v against_o all_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a but_o belike_o they_o will_v expound_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a farher_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n themselnes_n but_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n sake_n with_o divine_a honour_n so_o most_o vain_o the_o vain_a ignatian_n
the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v aeternae_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o also_o desire_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n like_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v just_o and_o necessary_o desire_v god_n to_o look_v propitious_o upon_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a with_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v only_a creature_n and_o only_o acceptable_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n which_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n but_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a and_o real_o sacrifice_v be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o i_o demand_v whether_o saint_n magdalen_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v without_o sacrilege_n have_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o have_v look_v down_o with_o a_o propitious_a and_o a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o infinite_o belove_a son_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n to_o wit_n a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sheep_n undoubted_o if_o scholasticus_n believe_v as_o the_o pontifician_n do_v he_o be_v a_o egregious_a impostor_n to_o rank_n the_o creator_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o equalise_v or_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactorious_a exrigore_fw-la institiae_fw-la in_o the_o very_a rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o those_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o sanctisie_n the_o offerer_n but_o further_a yet_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o thus_o he_o pray_v can._n pray_v ibid._n in_o can._n suppliceste_n rogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o omnipotent_a god_n do_v thou_o commannd_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n up_o to_o thy_o high_a altar_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n thus_o there_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v the_o author_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n iube_fw-la command_n and_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n who_o be_v here_o command_v what_o god_n special_a angel_n christ_n himself_o but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v saint_n michael_n or_o some_o other_o angel_n mark_v the_o consequence_n christ_n himself_o or_o saint_n michael_n must_v carry_v up_o these_o thing_n either_o christ_n christ_n himself_o or_o saiut_a michael_n christ_n up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n then_o what_o a_o profound_a grammarian_n be_v your_o scholasticus_n to_o call_v christ_n haec_fw-la these_o thing_n or_o else_o what_o a_o sacrilegious_a impostor_n to_o desire_n god_n the_o father_n to_o command_v michael_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o infinite_o belove_a son_n before_o his_o majesty_n who_o ever_o 3._o ever_o heb._n 4._o 1._o col._n 3._o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 8._o hand_n rom._n 8._o make_v intereession_n for_o mankind_n and_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v your_o demonstrative_a article_n haec_fw-la these_o thing_n of_o the_o only_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v in_o good_a sooth_n not_o worthy_a carry_v so_o high_a neither_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o angel_n saint_n michael_n charge_v not_o therefore_o oye_a pontifician_n scholasticus_n with_o such_o sacrilegious_a imagination_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v have_v pray_v either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sort_n o_o most_o morcifull_a father_n here_o before_o i_o upon_o this_o altar_n lie_v only_o dear_a son_n jesus_n of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n by_o i_o sacrifice_v to_o thou_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a dignity_n thou_o canstinot_v refuse_v nor_o reject_v for_o his_o sake_n reject_v not_o refuse_v not_o i_o thy_o priest_n offer_v he_o to_o thou_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o scholasticus_n do_v undoubted_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n true_a he_o say_v so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o what_o then_o christ_n say_v more_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n know_v you_o not_o o_o you_o pontifician_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v use_v &_o practise_v remember_v s._n 10._o s._n 1._o corin._n 10._o paul_n twice_o repeat_v do_v this_o or_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o without_o all_o question_n within_o this_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n of_o mass_n have_v be_v so_o often_o pare_v &_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o scholasticus_n compose_v and_o therefore_o unless_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o contradict_a scholar_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v if_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o your_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o will_v acquaint_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n courteous_a reader_n with_o a_o certain_a accident_n when_o i_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o very_a matter_n in_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n col._n chamber_n m._n 1._o col._n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o this_o place_n pretend_v not_o to_o come_v to_o confer_v but_o confer_v with_o i_o perhaps_o to_o draw_v somewhat_o out_o of_o i_o touch_v my_o resolution_n but_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o i_o at_o last_o upon_o conference_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o some_o other_o point_n and_o about_o traditio_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a must_v be_v carry_v up_o hand_n in_o hand_n from_o author_n to_o author_n until_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o then_o say_v i_o think_v you_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a yes_o without_o all_o question_n say_v he_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a show_v i_o than_o say_v i_o how_o this_o canon_n be_v carry_v up_o hand_n in_o hand_n from_o author_n to_o author_n from_o record_n to_o record_v till_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o fail_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o must_v fail_v for_o he_o can_v not_o go_v high_o than_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o yet_o not_o authentical_o and_o sufficient_o to_o he_o neither_o as_o i_o easy_o show_v and_o so_o fall_v down_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o he_o repli_v for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v yea_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o say_v i_o find_v you_o then_o the_o elevation_n and_o transubstantiation_n mention_v in_o or_o before_o saint_n gregory_n time_n or_o in_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o reason_n say_v he_o well_o then_o i_o reply_v at_o least_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a sorme_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v carry_v up_o from_o record_n to_o record_v from_o author_n to_o author_n until_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o ingenuous_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o withal_o so_o end_v our_o conference_n and_o here_o also_o conclude_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o concern_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o scholasticus_n i_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o observation_n in_o this_o their_o canon_n and_o will_v show_v that_o their_o scholasticus_n do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n flame_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o down_o must_v their_o suffragative_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o burn_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o mass_n must_v stand_v i_o find_v express_o that_o those_o dead_a person_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v now_o pretend_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v &c_n be_v in_o canone_o msse_a in_o eratiâ—_n que_fw-la incipit_fw-la mement_fw-fr domi_fw-la &c_n &c_n here_o most_o significant_o say_v to_o rest_v in_o christ_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n now_o i_o pray_v the_o pontifician_n reader_n to_o teach_v i_o what_o peace_n in_o christ_n what_o sleep_n in_o rest_n be_v it_o to_o be_v torment_v
error_n and_o no_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o not_o clear_o know_v nor_o receive_v in_o saint_n austin_n time_n who_o most_o express_o in_o the_o learn_a and_o perhaps_o the_o last_o book_n he_o ever_o write_v except_o his_o retractation_n affirm_v that_o chapter_n that_o august_n lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 21_o cap._n 26._o see_v also_o the_o 16._o chapter_n perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a note_v the_o word_n perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a according_a to_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o make_v purgatory_n sire_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o late_a the_o pseudosinode_n and_o schismatical_a council_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o gather_v against_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v depose_v eugenius_n before_o and_o substitute_v felix_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o grecke_n church_n determine_v purgatotie_n pain_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o these_o imaginary_a and_o fatuous_a flame_n else_o where_o perhaps_o more_o large_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v dispel_v condemn_v explode_v they_o for_o if_o there_o 14._o there_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o &_o 2._o add_v corinth_n 5._o ad_fw-la thes_n 1._o cap._n 4._o apoc._n cap._n 14._o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v in_o he_o with_o faith_n work_v by_o charitier_fw-fr and_o if_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o he_o even_o from_o that_o moment_n of_o death_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o no_o soon_o the_o earthly_a habitation_n be_v leave_v off_o but_o a_o heavenly_a habitation_n be_v put_v on_o and_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n love_n christ_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o general_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o command_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o contristate_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n in_o jesus_n and_o by_o jesus_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o they_o sleep_v with_o many_o such_o like_a say_n who_o that_o be_v not_o either_o seduce_v by_o his_o education_n in_o popery_n or_o else_o for_o his_o overcredulitie_n to_o their_o priest_n mislead_v will_v believe_v the_o imaginary_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o here_o i_o constant_o affirm_v and_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o one_o of_o these_o error_n either_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v can_v not_o be_v certain_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o depart_a be_v to_o see_v god_n face_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hell_n judgement_n austen_n write_v doubt_n full_o here_o of_o in_o his_o enchirid_a cap._n 109._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a either_o that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n or_o else_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a he_o teach_v the_o like_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig_n enime_n cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuiâ—_n cap._n 1._o azor._fw-la lib._n institut_fw-la 10._o cap._n 22._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a ancient_a that_o their_o mass_n do_v profit_n and_o ease_v the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v be_v hold_v by_o prayer_n as_o john_n alis_fw-la john_n damascen_n erat_fw-la de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la ciacon_n aquinas_n alis_fw-la damascene_fw-la approve_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o trajanes_n soul_n doliver_v by_o saint_n gregory_n seem_v to_o hold_v and_o all_o those_o who_o account_v the_o history_n of_o falconillas_n delivery_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o tecla_n to_o be_v authentical_a seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o traian_n delivery_n by_o saint_n gregory_n prayer_n although_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o some_o late_a author_n yet_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v in_o saint_n gregory_n monastery_n at_o rome_n the_o which_o also_o the_o great_a ignatian_n salmeron_n acknowledge_v by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n teach_v that_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v holpen_v or_o ease_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o live_n seem_v not_o so_o extravagant_a and_o improbable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o time_n be_v by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o cateche_n much_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o show_v how_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n in_o commemoration_n of_o they_o cyprian_n epist_n 62._o lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 5._o in_o like_a sort_n ciril_n speak_v in_o cateche_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o courteous_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o one_o error_n breed_v another_o to_o wit_n uncertainty_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o they_o prayer_n for_o they_o purgatory_n fire_n purgatory_n fire_n requiem_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o their_o fabulous_a indulgence_n with_o such_o like_a error_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v just_o tax_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n as_o repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o not_o apostolical_a the_o dreadful_a elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o invocate_v as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o their_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o say_a sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n but_o as_o execrable_a rather_o than_o as_o inexcusable_a i_o do_v abominate_a that_o papal_a custom_n and_o novel_a fashion_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o set_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o their_o holiness_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o progress_n to_o show_v perhaps_o that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o virginal_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 14._o heaven_n apoc._n 14._o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoe_fw-la ver_fw-la he_o go_v o_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n 118._o mankind_n psal_n 118._o tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v they_o have_v dissipate_v thy_o law_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o tower_n and_o call_v the_o same_o their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o fortitude_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o thy_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n daily_o honour_v invocate_v commemorate_a by_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n the_o chimericall_a and_o imaginary_a real_a carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o yourself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n open_v their_o eye_n thou_o who_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n oblation_n redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o that_o oblation_n which_o thou_o do_v once_o make_v for_o we_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n look_v down_o and_o consider_v how_o they_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a rite_n and_o institution_n which_o thy_o majesty_n appoint_v and_o all_o thy_o ancient_a church_n receive_v according_a as_o thy_o 11._o thy_o math._n 28._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 6._o paul_n 1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n 11._o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o thy_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o now_o 21._o now_o conc._n trident._n sess_v 21._o come_v the_o tridentine_a father_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_a decree_n one_o kind_a to_o be_v enough_o but_o they_o also_o accurse_v and_o execrate_v they_o curse_v and_o thou_o will_v bless_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v as_o necessary_a thy_o institution_n and_o shall_v practice_v according_a as_o all_o the_o prime_n and_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o this_o their_o treachery_n they_o will_v excuse_v by_o protest_v take_v a_o helen_n without_o a_o excuse_n so_o the_o tridentine_n be_v name_v by_o espencaus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o though_o your_o holy_a institution_n your_o commandment_n deliver_v and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o bind_v under_o necessity_n but_o they_o will_v thus_o at_o their_o pleasure_n only_o like_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o outlaw_n or_o lawless_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v authorise_v for_o this_o describe_v by_o your_o
sign_n or_o simbole_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o his_o table_n and_o please_a god_n well_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n and_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o thus_o he_o in_o which_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n i_o note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v without_o blood_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n though_o not_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n therefore_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v without_o blood_n not_o unbloudie_a for_o that_o word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o this_o father_n constant_o 1._o constant_o lib._n 8._o the_o demonstrat_fw-la euanliâ—a_o demonst_a 1._o teach_v thus_o jesus_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n or_o simbole_n of_o his_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o celebrate_v the_o image_n of_o his_o true_a body_n for_o since_o he_o have_v no_o more_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n and_o diverse_a creature_n ordain_v by_o moses_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o bread_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o he_o say_v he_o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o many_o more_o wondrous_a action_n shall_v concur_v to_o transubstantiation_n than_o be_v in_o creation_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o great_a wonder_n to_o show_v a_o less_o a_o maâ—ori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v saint_n ambrose_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o write_v more_o effectual_o to_o overthrow_v their_o imagine_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o transubstantiation_n than_o he_o do_v and_o i_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n with_o patience_n and_o with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n to_o read_v what_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o more_o large_o deduce_v out_o of_o his_o express_a doctrine_n in_o two_o of_o his_o 34._o his_o irenaus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o et_fw-la 34._o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o first_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o god_n than_o those_o be_v he_o also_o most_o significant_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o we_o and_o have_v make_v a_o general_a asseveration_n that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o that_o the_o pure_a conscience_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o present_o add_v thus_o that_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o church_n with_o simplicity_n offer_v it_o will_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o sanctity_n have_v be_v real_o present_a further_o observe_v those_o word_n of_o he_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o offer_v pure_a to_o the_o maker_n offer_v to_o he_o with_o thanksgiving_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o oblation_n primitias_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la the_o primicy_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o there_o he_o further_o add_v that_o god_n who_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n for_o nourishment_n the_o church_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o very_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n he_o say_v terrena_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v dispose_v for_o we_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v tip_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v celestial_a yet_o make_v of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o dispute_v against_o such_o heretic_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o haebr_n courteous_a reader_n observe_v all_o this_o discourse_n clear_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o ancient_a father_n or_o for_o proof_n hereof_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v he_o and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v s._n chrisostome_n and_o theodoret_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la haebr_n maker_n of_o they_o but_o another_o god_n he_o twit_v they_o thus_o that_o they_o make_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v needy_a and_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o another_o god_n will_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o christ_n himself_o real_o offer_v have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o 32_o and_o 34._o have_v clear_o show_v that_o god_n rather_o require_v innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n than_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o gratitude_n say_v he_o not_o as_o though_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n offer_v oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v therefore_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n even_o as_o moses_n speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a hand_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n have_v be_v grateful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o depute_v he_o may_v receive_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o oblatious_a which_o be_v refuse_v oblation_n be_v there_o and_o oblation_n be_v here_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o special_a manner_n be_v only_o change_v because_o it_o be_v now_o offer_v not_o from_o servant_n but_o from_o such_o as_o be_v free_a thus_o he_o and_o also_o expressy_a in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o god_n have_v need_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o gift_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o will_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v real_o present_a and_o real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n nay_o express_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n a_o pure_a oblation_n by_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a observation_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o oblation_n he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o evidence_n insi_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o he_o christ_n take_v that_o which_o of_o a_o creature_n be_v bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v according_a to_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o word_n upon_o which_o they_o insist_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o what_o for_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o transubstantiater_n tell_v i_o o_o christian_n do_v christ_n in_o verity_n make_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o impli_v contradiction_n and_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o pontifician_n themselves_o will_v confess_v but_o tell_v i_o o_fw-fr christian_n do_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a who_o will_v not_o therefore_o thus_o infer_v that_o bread_n must_v be_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n
the_o divine_a and_o public_a service_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n what_o else_o do_v they_o intend_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v reign_v throughout_o all_o those_o church_n which_o more_o or_o less_o through_o his_o excommunication_n interdict_v promotion_n presentation_n and_o through_o the_o imbecility_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o have_v conquer_v to_o his_o tyranny_n baptise_v they_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n roman_a catholic_n not_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christian_n catholic_n for_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n now_o out_o of_o use_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o only_o honour_v and_o glorify_v but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n be_v applaud_v in_o service_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n doubtless_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o petr._n 5._o roar_a lion_n laugh_v thereat_o to_o see_v by_o his_o institution_n war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v against_o god_n scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n god_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n service_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o spirit_n john_n 4._o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o must_v be_v adore_v the_o christian_a flock_n to_o be_v despoil_v of_o their_o spiritual_a devotion_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o possible_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o conceive_v and_o understand_v of_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o engender_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o pretend_v forsooth_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o mass_n will_v be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n alas_o how_o wise_o for_o i_o hope_v their_o people_n must_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therein_o be_v instruct_v as_o their_o tridentine_a catechism_n command_v and_o as_o the_o rhemists_n glory_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o goodly_a argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n carry_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n close_o in_o the_o primitive_a day_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v not_o that_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o catechuman_n but_o as_o for_o the_o faithful_a they_o all_o well_o know_v that_o phrase_n norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a have_v know_v and_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v faithful_o that_o of_o christ_n 12_o christ_n mat._n 8._o luc._n 12_o quod_fw-la in_fw-la aure_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o house_n but_o although_o you_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o have_v your_o mass_n mystery_n celebrate_v in_o know_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o infinite_a impertinency_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o be_v read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o your_o liturgy_n to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n apostle_n will_v write_v their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o countryman_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n only_o except_v but_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o common_a throughout_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o long_o all_o i_o desire_v the_o learned_a pontifician_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o apocryphal_a liturgy_n of_o james_n basil_n chrisostom_n ambrose_n yea_o of_o s._n peter_n also_o which_o they_o false_o pretend_v be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o vulgar_a tongue_n use_v then_o in_o their_o church_n confess_v your_o tyranny_n o_o you_o roman_n and_o abuse_n god_n church_n no_o long_o church-seruice_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o europe_n and_o that_o of_o asia_n for_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n because_o the_o same_o be_v more_o or_o less_o common_a where_o christianity_n be_v first_o plant_v as_o for_o other_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o first_o in_o aethiopia_n who_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eunuch_n until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o aethiopian_a tongue_n sclavonian_n have_v the_o like_a armenian_n the_o like_a egyptian_n the_o like_a grecians_z the_o like_a latin_v the_o like_a hebrew_n the_o like_a and_o what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o indian_a convert_v by_o saint_n thomas_n have_v the_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n plant_v any_o church_n what_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o rule_n and_o 14._o and_o 1._o corin._n 14._o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v every_o 2._o every_o philip._n 2._o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o the_o very_a form_n of_o all_o church-seruice_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v answerablye_o to_o conjoin_v their_o prayer_n together_o and_o to_o answer_v each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o saepe_fw-la the_o constitut_n apostol_n clementis_fw-la cirill_n in_o catech._n mistagog_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o add_v antoâ—mum_n liturgiae_fw-la jacobi_fw-la chrisosto_n ambro._n basil_n saepe_fw-la constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o so_o many_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o whitsuntide_n else_o portend_v and_o signify_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o where_o this_o more_o meete_o then_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o yield_v to_o each_o other_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_v and_o consolation_n which_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o dumb_a and_o barbarous_a show_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o a_o point_n of_o simplicity_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n doctor_n harding_n who_o answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o d._n jewel_n out_o of_o saint_n 4._o saint_n basil_n hexamer_n hom_n 4._o basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v a_o sound_n in_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n to_o god_n like_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o wave_n strike_v upon_o the_o seabank_n this_o profound_a 8._o profound_a harding_n answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v page_n 8._o doctor_n will_v have_v saint_n basil_n understand_v only_o of_o the_o people_n sound_v the_o word_n amen_o wise_o insooth_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o else_o forget_v what_o countryman_n saint_n basil_n be_v or_o of_o what_o country_n people_n that_o father_n speak_v supra_fw-la e_o august_n in_o psal_n 16._o expos_fw-la 2_o harding_n supra_fw-la if_o he_o have_v remember_v greece_n or_o ever_o read_v any_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o see_v the_o greek_a public_a service_n which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n the_o grecian_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o grecian_a christian_n make_v long_a answer_n and_o response_n in_o the_o public_a church_n service_n then_o amen_n but_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o authority_n produce_v by_o that_o learned_a bishop_n out_o of_o saint_n austen_n perhaps_o be_v wise_a no_o insooth_o more_o fond_a hear_v it_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o this_o be_v say_v saint_n austen_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o private_a sin_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o sing_v as_o with_o humane_a reason_n not_o with_o voice_n as_o bird_n do_v for_o owsel_n popinjay_n raven_n and_o pie_n and_o such_o like_a bird_n oftentimes_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n to_o sound_n they_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o saint_n austen_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o understand_v what_o be_v sing_v but_o what_o answer_v doctor_n harding_n to_o they_o marry_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n say_v
he_o not_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o service_n be_v sing_v in_o now_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n fool_n shall_v be_v his_o ghostly_a father_n be_v he_o live_v how_o be_v this_o rabbi_n take_v in_o his_o folly_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n help_v out_o your_o doctor_n you_o of_o douai_n for_o doubtless_o he_o be_v gravel_v what_o will_v here_o become_v of_o he_o if_o more_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o comment_n upon_o the_o 14._o corinthian_n first_o epistle_n have_v be_v by_o himself_o produce_v and_o other_o out_o of_o saint_n austen_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o else_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o pius_n the_o second_o pope_n write_v of_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o vision_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o for_o his_o sake_n set_v one_o down_o for_o the_o dowist_n to_o demur_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o a_o 13._o a_o pius_fw-la 2._o hist_o bohem._n cap._n 13._o pope_n relate_v whether_o the_o moravians_n and_o the_o russian_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ciril_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o public_a lyturgie_n and_o service_n in_o their_o know_a tongue_n or_o not_o their_o apostle_n ciril_n be_v earnest_a for_o it_o with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n other_o contradict_v it_o which_o contradiction_n miraculous_o be_v check_v with_o a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o angelical_a vision_n instruct_v how_o to_o understand_v those_o scripture_n by_o the_o angel_n cite_v and_o thereupon_o give_v way_n to_o ciril_n request_n that_o the_o moravians_n &_o russian_n shall_v have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o doubtless_o find_v such_o a_o comfort_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v relinquish_v that_o holy_a use_n though_o some_o have_v often_o attempt_v against_o it_o i_o have_v observe_v how_o since_o the_o english_a pontifician_n have_v have_v their_o primer_n set_v forth_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a together_o that_o they_o do_v far_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o devout_o read_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o in_o the_o latin_a protest_v that_o they_o receive_v far_o great_a comfort_n thereby_o wish_v also_o that_o the_o public_a church-seruice_n may_v to_o their_o like_a comfort_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v before_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n first_o touch_v my_o hart_n to_o listen_v unto_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o contemptuous_a kind_n of_o curiosity_n where_o i_o be_v not_o know_v hear_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o some_o of_o the_o english_a church_n here_o in_o london_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o stay_v or_o listen_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o their_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v both_o loath_a and_o detest_v they_o but_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v my_o heart_n first_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o roman_a abuse_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n i_o begin_v sometime_o to_o commune_v with_o myself_o whether_o perhaps_o the_o english_a church_n lyturgie_n be_v not_o calumniate_v whereupon_o i_o will_v sometime_o more_o considerate_o and_o where_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v begin_v to_o give_v more_o careful_a listen_v unto_o the_o english_a preacher_n and_o also_o most_o curious_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o at_o very_a first_o i_o thought_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o simplicity_n integrity_n and_o gravity_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v thus_o perhaps_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o upon_o often_o and_o further_o more_o curious_a observation_n i_o find_v that_o all_o their_o service_n except_o some_o few_o prayer_n and_o those_o very_a holy_a also_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a scripture_n i_o resolve_v that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o service_n be_v otherwise_o want_v and_o when_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o preacher_n continual_o do_v inculcate_v to_o their_o auditor_n integrity_n of_o conscience_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n with_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o 5._o which_o ad_fw-la galat._n 5._o work_v by_o charity_n to_o salvation_n i_o well_o and_o clear_o perceive_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o egregious_o calumniate_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o when_o i_o find_v also_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o two_o principall_a and_o singular_o so_o term_v sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n so_o sincere_o and_o euangelical_o and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o superstition_n minister_v in_o their_o church_n and_o withal_o find_v that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o religious_o use_v in_o their_o church_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v but_o that_o which_o most_o edify_v i_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n their_o mind_n seem_v to_o i_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o they_o may_v to_o concur_v joint_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o with_o their_o religious_a and_o pious_a sound_n to_o beat_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o who_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v only_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o church_n and_o although_o i_o want_v in_o some_o sewer_n that_o lowly_a humble_a and_o religious_a carriage_n which_o the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n require_v especial_o in_o some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n yet_o in_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o the_o matron_n with_o many_o age_a man_n and_o other_o of_o ripe_a year_n i_o see_v they_o often_o kneel_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o attention_n to_o my_o great_a edification_n there_o i_o observe_v not_o that_o drowsy_a oscitancie_n lean_v and_o yawn_a which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o papistical_a church_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o 3._o the_o bern._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la cap._n 3._o religious_a monk_n there_o i_o observe_v not_o the_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a attending_n court_n and_o observe_n of_o fine_a dame_n within_o their_o church_n the_o which_o how_o intolerable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papistical_a church_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a traveller_n doubtless_o their_o church_n there_o be_v still_o replete_a with_o 2._o with_o 2_o pet._n 2._o adulterous_a lascivious_a wanton_a and_o incestuous_a eye_n observe_v these_o thing_n o_o how_o happy_a think_v i_o be_v thou_o o_o england_n if_o as_o thou_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n so_o also_o thou_o will_v more_v and_o more_o by_o holy_a and_o pure_a conversation_n labour_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n where_o all_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n do_v reign_v here_o i_o observe_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ever_o commend_v i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n incessant_o inculcate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reverent_o cite_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n apostle_n reverence_v and_o honour_v yea_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n their_o virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n preach_v commend_v inculcate_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a very_o religious_a and_o pious_a and_o altogether_o apostolical_a which_o observe_v i_o think_v these_o man_n sure_o do_v strive_v only_o for_o truth_n reject_v all_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o then_o with_o all_o i_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o be_v move_v in_o my_o very_a soul_n against_o stapleton_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o like_a pontifician_n for_o their_o horrible_a calumniation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o though_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a like_a dog_n persuade_v not_o their_o people_n to_o good_a life_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n that_o they_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n very_o irreligious_o with_o such_o like_a imputation_n all_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a calumniation_n and_o i_o find_v the_o
same_o church_n so_o apostolical_a so_o christian_n that_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o very_a primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o observe_v and_o in_o these_o observation_n i_o begin_v more_o inward_o to_o be_v move_v because_o as_o my_o knowledge_n and_o inclination_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o roman_a heresy_n and_o abuse_n increase_v so_o also_o my_o soul_n increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o loathe_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o earnest_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o since_o my_o renounce_n of_o papistry_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o soul_n evident_o testify_v unto_o i_o i_o do_v most_o sincere_o love_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o full_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n &_o heart_n that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v comfortable_o and_o confident_o say_v unto_o it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 114._o prophet_n psal_n 114._o convertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n be_v covert_v into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v well_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v not_o i_o think_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o i_o nor_o refuse_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a 8._o holy_a ad_fw-la rom._n 8._o ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o nine_o motive_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v somewhat_o large_o of_o their_o pernicious_a motive_n the_o nine_o motive_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n which_o have_v be_v another_o no_o small_a motive_n with_o i_o for_o my_o conversion_n which_o doctrine_n the_o ignatian_o have_v special_o set_v a_o foot_n at_o least_o in_o practice_n within_o this_o kingdom_n they_o forsooth_o who_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n have_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n in_o pamphlet_n rather_o libel_n be_v without_o name_n disperse_v throughout_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n with_o their_o strange_a and_o paradoxical_a half_a proposition_n &_o amphibology_n proposition_n forsooth_o out_o of_o their_o garnet_n their_o treatise_n of_o equivocation_n write_v or_o publish_v by_o henry_n garnet_n ignatian_n logic_n half_o write_v half_o speak_v half_o conceal_v and_o why_o bring_v they_o not_o in_o also_o as_o well_o proposition_n of_o a_o triple_a difference_n whereof_o one_o part_n may_v be_v speak_v a_o second_o write_v a_o three_o conceal_v and_o not_o utter_v and_o why_o not_o proposition_n of_o a_o quadruple_a difference_n as_o part_v write_v part_v speak_v part_n by_o sign_n and_o part_n by_o concealment_n and_o so_o make_v mental_a verbal_a write_v and_o dumb_a or_o silent_a proposition_n all_o in_o one_o to_o set_v up_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n some_o ingenious_a pontifician_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v who_o do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v drive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n into_o their_o head_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o ignatian_o and_o be_v devote_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v their_o lesson_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n not_o long_o since_o there_o be_v koome_n be_v john_n koome_n one_o of_o these_o ignatian_n priest_n who_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o also_o by_o religious_a oath_n do_v forswear_v the_o same_o be_v challenge_v for_o it_o he_o excuse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o art_n of_o equivocation_n stout_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o master_n a_o reader_n of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n almost_o of_o they_o all_o that_o any_o proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o equivocation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o aver_v true_a by_o religious_a oath_n and_o yet_o this_o equivocate_a swearer_n so_o ready_a to_o forswear_v and_o deny_v his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v take_v or_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o example_n of_o equivocate_a ignatian_o one_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v of_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o ignatian_o who_o wouldfaine_o have_v be_v a_o ignatian_n before_o this_o but_o that_o master_n strange_a the_o ignatian_n late_o banish_v long_o banish_v r._n c._n the_o common_a collector_n for_o recusant_n by_o the_o art_n of_o equivocation_n protest_v to_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o clinke_n cóplain_v of_o their_o want_n the_o very_a day_n before_o the_o 1000_o and_o certain_a 100_o of_o pound_n be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o world_n where_o to_o fetch_v 20_o shall_z this_o man_n have_v not_o sorgotten_v his_o accidence_n rule_v huic_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o dare_v avouch_v there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o religious_o use_v this_o art_n some_o three_o day_n since_o the_o 9_o of_o january_n he_o have_v send_v in_o write_v a_o equivocate_a super_fw-la sedeas_fw-la that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sick_a with_o a_o ill_a stomach_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o clinke_n prisoner_n no_o long_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o imperfection_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o order_n be_v of_o such_o rare_a pharisaical_a perfection_n forsooth_o this_o man_n be_v gracious_a with_o diverse_a worthy_a person_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n into_o whole_a favour_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o so_o great_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v one_o of_o their_o favour_n to_o wear_v next_o his_o skin_n and_o over_o his_o whole_a body_n a_o whole_a week_n together_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o holy_a imprisonment_n to_o comfort_v his_o imprison_a corpse_n fresh_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o damnable_a powder-treason_n it_o be_v his_o chance_n to_o be_v take_v &_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o honourable_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n by_o who_o be_v examine_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o person_n and_o religion_n and_o ask_v who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o difficulty_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o king_n which_o his_o answer_n may_v well_o have_v deceive_v that_o honourable_a person_n if_o he_o have_v not_o more_o narrow_o observe_v some_o other_o of_o his_o answer_n in_o which_o he_o find_v he_o falter_v and_o thereupon_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o counter_a where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o he_o be_v afterward_o question_v withal_o by_o some_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n how_o he_o can_v without_o denial_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v their_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o repli_v he_o peremptory_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a word_n he_o ever_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v just_o use_v such_o equivocation_n pardon_v i_o courteous_a pontifician_n reader_n that_o i_o thus_o particularize_v this_o man_n there_o be_v more_o in_o store_n i_o do_v it_o only_o that_o our_o english_a lady_n and_o some_o worthy_a person_n of_o the_o devout_a sex_n may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n those_o be_v to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o secret_n and_o if_o he_o hereafter_o deal_v with_o some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v already_o deal_v with_o a_o very_a worthy_a lady_n too_o worthy_a for_o he_o or_o any_o other_o pontifician_n priest_n they_o will_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o he_o or_o his_o like_a i_o can_v decipher_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o other_o equivocate_a and_o dice_v western_a priest_n to_o conceal_v the_o rest_n god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o vouchsafe_v o_o merciful_a jesus_n in_o 2._o in_o 1._o pet._n 2._o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n nor_o deceit_n rather_o to_o confound_v they_o then_o suffer_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o equivocate_a practice_n by_o your_o most_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o immaculate_a example_n of_o your_o pure_a conversation_n the_o ten_o motive_n to_o proceed_v
the_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o deny_v motive_n the_o ten_o motive_n the_o indifferent_a read_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v most_o inexcusable_a doubtless_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o do_v fear_v the_o tax_n of_o their_o most_o manifest_a heresy_n even_o by_o the_o simple_a i_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o policy_n herein_o for_o manifest_a experience_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o same_o devout_o read_v there_o popery_n still_o fall_v more_o or_o less_o a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v work_v in_o the_o humble_a reader_n have_v you_o forget_v you_o pontifician_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v and_o read_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n why_o therefore_o shall_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o riches_n their_o treasure_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o consolaion_n to_o the_o devout_a reader_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o permit_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o only_o as_o part_v of_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n will_v god_n also_o he_o will_v serious_o peruse_v they_o and_o practice_v they_o for_o in_o they_o be_v his_o religion_n condemn_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o that_o promiscous_a read_n of_o they_o breed_v heresy_n alas_o alas_o as_o though_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v the_o deviser_n or_o author_n of_o many_o heresy_n how_o many_o heresy_n can_v you_o reckon_v devise_v by_o such_o as_o understand_v none_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o what_o if_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o innumerable_a abuse_n pleture_v innumerable_a abuse_n confession_n to_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a project_n innumerable_a abuse_n your_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o continual_o buy_v and_o sell_v what_o must_v we_o away_o with_o it_o therefore_o and_o be_v there_o no_o abuse_n of_o your_o voluminous_a decree_n decree_n your_o decrotals_n extravagants_n clementines_n &_o c_o i_o there_o not_o abuse_v of_o your_o philosophical_a learning_n in_o your_o church_n what_o must_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v abuse_v my_o our_o church_n be_v remove_v if_o so_o doubtless_o you_o will_v have_v a_o single-souled_n religion_n for_o then_o away_o with_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n have_v possess_v many_o in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o the_o anthropomorphitan_n conceive_v as_o though_o ribad_n though_o in_o the_o same_o picture_n and_o many_o idle_a apparition_n one_o i_o note_v in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o that_o when_o ignatius_n elevate_v the_o host_n christ_n appear_v miraculous_o not_o in_o the_o host_n but_o over_o the_o host_n in_o certain_a cloud_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n apud_fw-la ribad_n god_n himself_o have_v limb_n and_o true_a member_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o some_o of_o your_o ignatian_v with_o ignatius_n be_v so_o persuade_v in_o the_o 7._o the_o ribadiver_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o picture_n of_o who_o life_n there_o be_v late_o describe_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v portrait_v like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o globe_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o christ_n jesus_n with_o a_o globe_n also_o in_o his_o hand_n o_o vanity_n o_o horrible_a abuse_n o_o you_o ignatian_o be_v this_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a trinity_n reveal_v to_o your_o holy_a and_o beatified_a father_n ignatius_n doubtless_o the_o devil_n delude_v he_o and_o if_o his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o elevation_n up_o in_o the_o air_n prove_v no_o sound_a they_o will_v prove_v but_o rot_v and_o superstitious_a ware_n but_o to_o proceed_v if_o you_o fear_v seduction_n of_o your_o simple_a sheep_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o your_o learned_a priest_n more_o daily_a in_o they_o why_o have_v they_o not_o set_v lecture_n upon_o they_o why_o be_v not_o your_o divine_n bind_v to_o study_v some_o comment_n upon_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v your_o spirit_n your_o tradition_n which_o you_o must_v not_o leave_v unless_o you_o leave_v rome_n and_o her_o very_a word_n of_o god_n agree_v not_o together_o yet_o for_o a_o fashion_n forsooth_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o rome_n and_o spain_n in_o your_o refectory_n when_o your_o scholar_n be_v at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o somewhere_o upon_o full_a stomach_n so_o full_a as_o short_a commons_o can_v permit_v after_o dinner_n and_o supper_n in_o one_o of_o your_o seminary_n for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o all_o and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v some_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n comment_v upon_o some_o piece_n of_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o one_o piece_n whereof_o require_v a_o man_n life_n in_o which_o exercise_n how_o great_o your_o priest_n profit_n one_o who_o late_o come_v from_o your_o famous_a dowyan_n seminary_n will_v lively_o discover_v it_o be_v my_o fortune_n late_o to_o see_v and_o read_v a_o letter_n direct_v from_o this_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o north_n unto_o another_o priest_n remain_v in_o this_o house_n with_o i_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o excuse_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n his_o friend_n here_o and_o defend_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v himself_o from_o touch_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o friendship_n which_o the_o other_o have_v object_v unto_o he_o use_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n do_v not_o think_v good_a sir_n of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o be_v inconstant_a in_o my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o be_o still_o the_o same_o according_a as_o the_o 13._o the_o hebrew_n 13._o apostle_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o which_o application_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o i_o read_v i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v hearty_o and_o i_o pity_v withal_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n and_o english_a roman_a catholic_n for_o i_o be_v not_o then_o alienate_v from_o they_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o think_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o will_v easy_o observe_v what_o a_o profound_a scripture-clerke_n he_o be_v many_o such_o like_a clerk_n there_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n pardon_v i_o courteous_a reader_n if_o i_o glance_v at_o one_o other_o who_o have_v a_o good_a will_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o preach_v common_o every_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n residence_n of_o he_o but_o his_o preach_n be_v common_o out_o of_o the_o legend_n forsooth_o or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o great_a look_a glass_n of_o example_n for_o as_o for_o scripture_n he_o be_v so_o penurious_a that_o one_o day_n hear_v of_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o cite_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o of_o that_o day_n gospel_n and_o both_o time_n break_v priscian_n head_n but_o he_o scandalize_v as_o i_o think_v exemploris_fw-la speculum_fw-la magnum_fw-la exemploris_fw-la no_o man_n head_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o beside_o myself_o there_o who_o understand_v latin_a and_o such_o a_o good_a â—lde_n harry_n perhaps_o 4._o y_fw-fr math._n 4._o as_o do_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v use_v sometime_o false_a latin_a for_o a_o mystery_n i_o will_v not_o glance_v at_o this_o man_n insufficiency_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o other_o so_o the_o pontifical_a spirit_n of_o this_o man_n you_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o be_v in_o a_o vitling_n house_n upon_o tower_n wharfe_n and_o ready_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n be_v banish_v with_o some_o nine_o other_o priest_n he_o put_v his_o arm_n out_o of_o a_o window_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n public_o and_o bishoplike_a he_o bless_v &_o cross_v all_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v shame_n in_o some_o &_o loud_a laughter_n in_o other_o egregious_a a_o champion_n against_o the_o oath_n damn_v all_o that_o take_v it_o yea_o and_o not_o allow_v confession_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o allow_v it_o he_o be_v sure_o a_o very_a worthy_a merchant_n to_o tell_v a_o fable_n to_o a_o gentlewoman_n but_o enough_o hereof_o now_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o season_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o my_o motive_n it_o
much_o of_o his_o credit_n away_o with_o charge_v the_o book_n with_o lie_n and_o fable_n that_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v not_o carry_v away_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v the_o five_o law_n that_o law_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o command_v the_o laity_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o use_v pope_n gelasius_n his_o phrase_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o excusable_a but_o the_o tridentine_a father_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o this_o inexcusable_a error_n this_o forsooth_o that_o although_o christ_n institute_v and_o command_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v as_o much_o and_o withal_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o so_o practise_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o do_v not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o of_o election_n or_o choice_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o jude._n both_o epist_n jude._n imperet_fw-la vobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n command_v you_o and_o let_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v so_o wicked_a thing_n be_v stop_v what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n when_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n come_v in_o then_o also_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o in_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n pretend_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o under_o any_o the_o least_o particle_n that_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o host_n or_o any_o lest_o moisture_n of_o wine-liquour_n that_o may_v hang_v and_o stick_v upon_o their_o chalice_n side_n or_o upon_o their_o priest_n lip_n which_o be_v by_o they_o thus_o profess_v &_o believe_v i_o marvel_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n how_o henry_n garnets_n great_a v._n great_a m._n a._n v._n favouritisse_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o ignatian_o and_o diverse_a worshipful_a do_v scorn_v public_o at_o table_n one_o d._n cecil_n for_o his_o lick_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o patten_n which_o he_o use_v at_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o spirit_n i_o myself_o hearig_v her_o derision_n excuse_v the_o doctor_n serious_o but_o since_o that_o time_n some_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n i_o be_v never_o very_o grateful_a to_o she_o nor_o to_o her_o reverend_a father_n henry_n garnet_n they_o have_v then_o opposition_n with_o that_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v deride_v for_o lick_v up_o such_o crumb_n as_o they_o esteem_v their_o god_n the_o six_o law_n they_o annexe_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o yet_o few_o who_o take_v order_n make_v the_o say_a vow_n express_o although_o all_o such_o consent_n to_o undergo_v their_o law_n of_o chastity_n by_o which_o they_o most_o strict_o command_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n to_o marry_v &_o if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o order_n then_o after_o they_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o tradition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o 4._o when_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 4._o he_o foretell_v that_o some_o will_v come_v in_o late_a time_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n their_o presumptuous_a spirit_n have_v imply_v almost_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n more_o or_o less_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n yea_o some_o so_o nefarious_a as_o be_v not_o by_o a_o modest_a pen_n to_o be_v express_v perhaps_o though_o very_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o chastity_n and_o purity_n into_o the_o life_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v do_v by_o many_o of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v alibi_fw-la say_v bernard_n serm_n 33_o in_o cantica_fw-la see_v he_o in_o serm_n ad_fw-la pastor_n in_o sinodo_n congregat_v &_o lib._n 4._o the_o considerate_a cap._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la s._n bernard_n to_o utter_v what_o they_o do_v in_o dark_a yet_o what_o shall_v i_o shame_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v o_o worthy_a bernard_n may_v you_o just_o write_v thus_o in_o your_o time_n a_o stink_a contagion_n creep_v this_o day_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v friend_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v enemy_n yea_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v service_n to_o antichrist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v church-governor_n divine_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o how_o do_v these_o man_n keep_v their_o chastity_n who_o be_v give_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v thing_n that_o be_v unmeete_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o utter_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v thus_o saint_n bernard_n the_o which_o with_o infinite_a much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o all_o zealous_a pontifician_n preacher_n as_o cornelius_n muss_n panigarole_n ferus_fw-la granatensis_n stella_n espencaeus_fw-la genebrard_n bapt_n mantuan_n aluarus_n pelagius_n nicholas_n clemangis_n polydore_n matthew_n of_o paris_n i_o touch_v only_o to_o show_v what_o abominable_a impurity_n and_o filth_n have_v redound_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n into_o their_o vow_v clergy_n who_o they_o permit_v notwithstanding_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o indifferent_o of_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o live_v also_o free_o and_o to_o converse_v indifferent_o among_o woman_n they_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o 19_o the_o math._n 19_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v none_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o law_n of_o chastity_n but_o such_o as_o do_v free_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n unto_o which_o this_o law_n of_o chastity_n be_v annex_v and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o before_o good_a god_n what_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o such_o person_n who_o they_o nourish_v and_o mew_v up_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o seminary_n and_o college_n far_o from_o all_o society_n of_o woman_n who_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v still_o at_o short_a diet_n and_o without_o wine_n i_o can_v not_o condemn_v their_o vow_v who_o never_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o your_o clergy_n who_o either_o because_o their_o parent_n so_o appoint_v it_o or_o else_o because_o they_o find_v it_o a_o ready_a way_n and_o step_v to_o promotion_n be_v willing_a to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n before_o they_o know_v by_o experience_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v continent_n or_o not_o nay_o rather_o which_v of_o they_o be_v there_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n who_o by_o often_o yield_v more_o or_o less_o to_o some_o of_o the_o morosous_a cogitation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v not_o find_v by_o experience_n before_o they_o take_v holy_a orderr_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o contivencie_n but_o do_v more_o or_o less_o burn_v with_o their_o morosous_a desire_n and_o cogitation_n continency_n the_o pontifician_n be_v such_o favourer_n of_o vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o i_o know_v some_o marry_a couple_n who_o live_v together_o commit_v horrible_a impurity_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o the_o remedy_n of_o nature_n because_o against_o their_o own_o vow_n i_o know_v diverse_a ignatian_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o persuade_v marry_v couple_n to_o vow_v such_o pernicious_a continency_n i_o can_v here_o particularize_v somewhat_o but_o will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o ghostly_a father_n as_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o divine_n who_o be_v at_o the_o next_o step_n to_o order_n but_o let_v their_o ancient_a history_n be_v search_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n where_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v will_v never_o admit_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o continency_n in_o clergy_n man_n which_o some_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o in_o
and_o allowance_n he_o himself_o will_v employ_v all_o he_o can_v make_v towards_o the_o subdue_a of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o admiral_n of_o who_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o he_o affirm_v his_o king_n and_o master_n have_v no_o need_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o it_o to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o the_o entertainment_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o same_o ireland_n same_o the_o same_o cres_n cause_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a college_n for_o a_o false_a alarm_n of_o the_o spaniard_n good_a success_n in_o ireland_n creswel_n give_v to_o winter_n in_o his_o traitorous_a project_n stand_v firm_a in_o our_o english_a record_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o garnet_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o winter_n plot_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o of_o what_o spirit_n creswell_n be_v and_o also_o of_o what_o spirit_n the_o english_a ignatian_o probable_o be_v whereas_o their_o provincial_a garnet_n be_v so_o deep_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n taint_v by_o 31._o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n wherewith_o philip_n the_o three_o and_o his_o queen_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o english_a in_o valladolid_n pag._n 31._o those_o verse_n among_o diverse_a other_o set_v up_o in_o the_o college_n of_o valladolid_n in_o spain_n when_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v with_o his_o queen_n be_v by_o the_o same_o entertain_v with_o this_o posy_n over_o they_o fugient_fw-la a_o fancy_n ignis_fw-la they_o will_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o fire_n and_o over_o the_o same_o posy_n be_v set_v also_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o valladolid_n which_o be_v fire_n those_o verse_n i_o say_v approve_v by_o such_o ignatian_o as_o do_v read_v they_o and_o many_o since_o which_o have_v defend_v they_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o ignatian_o holy_a spirit_n against_o this_o country_n these_o be_v the_o verse_n first_o in_o latin_a perdomat_fw-la indomitos_fw-la effrenatosque_fw-la leones_n flamma_fw-la feras_fw-la vincit_fw-la vincitur_fw-la igne_fw-la leo._n angliacisaevo_fw-la ne_fw-la lanient_fw-la dente_fw-la leones_n innocuas_fw-la pecudes_fw-la innocuosque_fw-la greges_fw-la ferteciti_fw-la hesperias_fw-la britanna_n adlittora_fw-la flammas_fw-la indomitasque_fw-la feras_fw-la pincia_n flamma_fw-la domet_n sic_fw-la fugient_fw-la timidi_fw-la posita_fw-la feritate_fw-la leones_n sic_fw-la poterit_fw-la tutum_fw-la vivere_fw-la mite_n pecus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o the_o untamed_a lion_n stern_a and_o bold_a with_o fire_n be_v overcome_v fire_n tame_v they_o when_o nought_o else_o prevail_v with_o fire_n it_o must_v be_v do_v lest_o english_a lion_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o with_o their_o cruel_a paw_n shall_v tear_v the_o tender_a english_a flock_n which_o be_v to_o near_o their_o jaw_n bring_v spanish_a fire_n to_o british_a shore_n bring_v forth_o your_o pincian_n flame_n so_o will_v they_o leave_v their_o cruelty_n and_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n so_o shall_v the_o gentle_a cattle_n live_v in_o safety_n ever_o there_o but_o william_n hoult_v another_o who_o in_o 88_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o flanders_n be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o this_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v not_o unacqaint_v with_o his_o proceed_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v here_o report_v of_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o certain_a english_a ignatian_v priest_n corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o s._n omers_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o say_v william_n holt_n in_o 88_o send_v into_o england_n as_o many_o currant_n as_o stand_v he_o in_o five_o hundred_o pound_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o convey_v some_o letter_n into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n doubtless_o those_o letter_n carry_v some_o mystery_n with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o close_o and_o with_o such_o great_a care_n to_o be_v carry_v but_o the_o practical_a spirit_n of_o that_o man_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o england_n be_v to_o well_o know_v therefore_o of_o he_o enough_o but_o one_o word_n with_o the_o corrector_n who_o jump_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o damnable_a powdertreason_n shall_v have_v be_v act_v come_v down_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o five_o or_o six_o ignatian_o a_o matter_n not_o usual_a to_o have_v so_o many_o ignatian_o send_v together_o in_o one_o mission_n for_o england_n appoint_v and_o purpose_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o pass_v for_o england_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n they_o all_o and_o this_o corrector_n also_o change_v their_o course_n and_o settle_a themselves_o elsewhere_o one_o of_o the_o speciall_a of_o they_o now_o play_v the_o rector_n at_o s._n johns_n mount_n in_o louvain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o like_a care_n all_o the_o it_o the_o the_o sudden_a unexpected_a and_o diligent_a inquity_n and_o search_n make_v after_o these_o book_n be_v much_o note_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o seminary_n of_o douai_n and_o much_o descant_v upon_o in_o secret_a when_o the_o powder-plot_n be_v discover_v and_o many_o thereupon_o infer_v sure_o the_o ignatian_o finger_n be_v in_o it_o book_n of_o doctor_n stapleton_n be_v seek_v for_o with_o such_o haste_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v present_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ignatian_o to_o who_o doctor_n stapleton_n have_v bequeath_v they_o for_o the_o first_o college_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o oxford_n what_o these_o thing_n may_v portend_v i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o too_o to_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v any_o certainty_n only_o i_o observe_v how_o in_o that_o most_o hellish_a attempt_n when_o 9_o when_o apoc._n 9_o abaddon_n with_o his_o smoky_a locust_n will_v have_v blow_v up_o together_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o but_o ignatian_o as_o garnet_n gerard_n holcorne_n tesmond_n or_o ignatian_v as_o catesby_n rookewood_n &c._n &c._n who_o love_v the_o father_n so_o dear_o that_o they_o esteem_v of_o none_o who_o do_v not_o high_o reverence_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v find_v partaker_n or_o abettor_n of_o that_o hellish_a attempt_n and_o yet_o the_o ignatian_o and_o their_o friend_n beyond_o sea_n what_o with_o their_o treason_n their_o john_n gerrard_n and_o oswald_n tesmond_n do_v beyond_o sea_n with_o most_o horrible_a oath_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o â—owder_n treason_n equivocation_n protestation_n etc._n etc._n have_v so_o clear_v themselves_o that_o among_o those_o outlandish_a people_n there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o think_v the_o holy_a father_n guilty_a but_o all_o suspicion_n that_o be_v light_v upon_o the_o poor_a secular_a priest_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_a from_o such_o course_n if_o they_o have_v not_o drink_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o ignatian_o cup_n but_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n god_n forbid_v no_o rather_o let_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o garnet_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n evidence_n unappeallable_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o public_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v all_o invalid_a and_o counterfeit_v rather_o then_o that_o any_o ignatian_n shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o execrable_a a_o treason_n o_o immortal_a god_n of_o heaven_n how_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v post_v uppe_o and_o down_o the_o strawie_a face_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n they_o doubtless_o herein_o be_v delight_v with_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o mask_n of_o straw_n provide_v for_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o here_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o douai_n because_o he_o be_v a_o special_a chieftain_n among_o they_o what_o spirit_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a contentment_n entertain_v guy_n fawkes_n the_o powder-matchman_a some_o diverse_a whole_a day_n together_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n with_o much_o conference_n with_o he_o not_o without_o admiration_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o college_n who_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n consider_v the_o meanne_n of_o the_o man_n sure_o if_o the_o n._n the_o d._n n._n vicepresident_n have_v be_v there_o then_o who_o cry_v avengance_n on_o a_o certain_a sovereign_n when_o he_o be_v for_o his_o clemency_n commend_v by_o a_o true_a heart_a english_a priest_n he_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o council_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o at_o his_o curse_a spirit_n for_o he_o come_v from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o seminary_n and_o of_o a_o soldier_n quick_o which_o in_o ancient_a time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o commendable_a be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o alas_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o ignatian_o and_o the_o ignatian_v be_v too_o too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o
for_o tradition_n of_o which_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v also_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v try_v by_o holy_a scripture_n will_v they_o herein_o receive_v the_o father_n even_o as_o before_o renounce_v all_o and_o run_v to_o the_o present_a voice_n of_o their_o church_n which_o church_n be_v with_o they_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n again_o when_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o comment_v upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o other_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o their_o edification_n will_v they_o here_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n good_a god_n they_o fleet_v up_o and_o down_o like_o man_n in_o maze_n to_o find_v some_o probable_a reason_n for_o their_o barbarous_a service_n again_o when_o innumerable_a authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v clear_o produce_v for_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n 5._o faith_n ad_fw-la gal._n 5._o which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o against_o their_o laterane_n transubstantiation_n will_v they_o admit_v the_o father_n good_a god_n their_o subterfugy_n be_v innumerable_a either_o they_o will_v skip_v over_o they_o and_o run_v only_o to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d else_o they_o will_v expound_v all_o their_o say_n that_o 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o change_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n be_v present_a as_o in_o a_o mystery_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n with_o infinite_a such_o like_a most_o express_a sentence_n they_o will_v i_o say_v so_o figurative_o expound_v they_o all_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o detest_v any_o figurative_a exposisition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o they_o themselves_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o figurative_a expound_v most_o plain_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n discourse_v of_o this_o mystery_n again_o when_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o 13._o they_o ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n although_o they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v of_o the_o imperial_a papal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o assume_v to_o themselves_o will_v they_o here_o strike_v sail_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n no_o god_n wot_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o question_n with_o silence_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v english_a and_o ignatian_o or_o ignatian_v they_o fall_v to_o libel_v and_o with_o namelesle_a pamphlet_n labour_v continual_o to_o traduce_v magistrate_n government_n majesty_n only_o strive_v by_o such_o a_o novel_a gospel_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v their_o name_n to_o set_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a papal_a monarchy_n &_o after_o destroy_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o ruinate_v such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o holy_a prophet_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n until_o the_o time_n of_o malice_n be_v 〈…〉_o i_o just_o touch_v they_o here_o for_o write_v of_o 〈…〉_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o which_o book_n they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o else_o afraid_a to_o put_v their_o name_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a parsonian_n and_o ignatian_o or_o else_o deep_o ignatian_v those_o infamous_a libel_n of_o stink_a and_o profane_a pruritanus_n and_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a mask_a polonian_a exetasis_n against_o the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o government_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o express_o the_o most_o disloyal_a quip_v in_o the_o polonian_a exetasis_n of_o england_n title_n gib_n p._n w._n the_o corrector_n w._n pater_fw-la gib_n to_o france_n who_o compose_v they_o ignatian_o who_o diwlge_v they_o ignatian_o and_o ignatian_v the_o unsavoury_a pruritanus_n worthy_a to_o be_v retort_v into_o the_o pope_n bosom_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n scripture_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v reprint_v again_o after_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v take_v at_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n ignatian_o who_o bring_v new_a store_n of_o they_o again_o over_o into_o england_n ignatian_o who_o be_v so_o well_o purse_v as_o to_o give_v eight_o shilling_n apcece_n yea_o a_o angel_n for_o such_o a_o profane_a pamphlet_n comprise_v in_o a_o sheet_n or_o two_o of_o paper_n the_o ignatian_v and_o brethren_n of_o the_o society_n who_o compose_v the_o late_a idle_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n sister_n commune_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n a_o simple_a and_o silly_a ignatian_n creature_n god_n wot_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a brag_a recapitulation_n in_o the_o title_n of_o which_o the_o nameless_a composer_n who_o as_o it_o be_v repute_v rest_v in_o s._n johns_n mount_n shall_v have_v put_v p._n w._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n rather_o then_o h._n i._o promise_v a_o recapitulation_n together_o with_o a_o declaration_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o declare_v nothing_o only_o he_o recapitulate_v a_o certain_a learned_a book_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la the_o demonstrate_v divine_a which_o book_n as_o yet_o appear_v not_o some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n of_o paris_n hear_v of_o it_o have_v write_v to_o rome_n against_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o that_o say_v they_o france_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a temper_n for_o such_o doctrine_n other_o say_v the_o french_a ignatian_o have_v write_v unto_o their_o general_n aquaviua_fw-la to_o have_v the_o work_n stop_v because_o in_o this_o time_n when_o their_o credit_n be_v so_o shake_v every_o where_o for_o like_v pernicious_a doctrine_n it_o will_v great_o soul_n great_o that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o france_n which_o poor_a english_a recusant_n must_v maintain_v with_o all_o utter_a extremity_n &_o manifest_a perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n hurt_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v do_v to_o save_v the_o ignatian_o skin_n whole_a and_o yet_o the_o poor_a english_a recusant_n term_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n ass_n must_v bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o out_o of_o diffidence_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o lovanian_a society_n of_o ignatian_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o divine_a to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o unsound_a quarrel_n leave_v it_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o english_a to_o defend_v and_o undertake_v alas_o the_o good_a english_a like_o ass_n must_v undertake_v all_o and_o undergo_v all_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o people_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v have_v worse_a success_n with_o traitorous_a doctrine_n and_o conspiracy_n than_o they_o again_o who_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o late_a libel_n against_o i_o the_o which_o i_o never_o read_v to_o make_v myself_o merry_a therewith_o but_o i_o hearty_o also_o rejoice_v that_o i_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o disgraceful_a slander_n for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o my_o country_n and_o prince_n sake_n some_o silly_a saint-omeristian_a boy_n for_o his_o father_n the_o ignatian_o who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v make_v themselves_o oftentimes_o merry_a with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o recreation_n &_o after_o their_o full_a meal_n who_o i_o here_o leave_v to_o the_o make_n of_o libel_n still_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o fit_a course_n to_o support_v their_o desperate_a cause_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v courteous_a reader_n here_o with_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n to_o show_v how_o the_o young_a ignatian_o like_o crab_n learn_v of_o the_o old_a like_a as_o to_o write_v nameless_a book_n for_o their_o gospel_n so_o also_o to_o blaspheme_v majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o commend_v and_o engender_v disloyal_a spirit_n and_o to_o discommend_v and_o check_v the_o natural_a and_o loyal_a some_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o much_o as_o since_o july_n last_o myself_o with_o diverse_a other_o priest_n arrive_v at_o s._n omers_n we_o hear_v there_o a_o certain_a ignatian_n preach_v upon_o that_o 7._o that_o matt._n 7._o text_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o
know_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o civil_a conversation_n although_o not_o deserve_v the_o applause_n which_o be_v now_o give_v he_o his_o conversation_n be_v very_o ordinary_a &_o himself_o much_o give_v to_o drink_v hot_a sack_n of_o which_o also_o he_o take_v very_o plentiful_o the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n as_o very_o honourable_a person_n do_v testify_v a_o liquor_n not_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o live_v with_o ease_n study_v little_a and_o pray_v little_a and_o have_v saturitie_n of_o bread_n and_o converse_n much_o among_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v with_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v receive_v according_o as_o he_o be_v find_v go_v hence_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o if_o his_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a doubtless_o he_o have_v find_v mercy_n again_o dregs_n because_o this_o their_o papal_a 5._o papal_a antonine_n a_o saint_n with_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n anton._n 3._o titulo_fw-la 22._o cap._n 5._o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o there_o out_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n or_o intercession_n only_o but_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n &_o just_a exchange_n by_o pay_v pain_n for_o pain_n debt_n with_o debt_n the_o pain_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o i_o call_v these_o dregs_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v few_o pontifician_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n as_o they_o sound_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v procure_v trental_n of_o mass_n upon_o trental_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n soul_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o friend_n state_n and_o do_v procure_v new_a mass_n upon_o mass_n doubtless_o it_o be_v good_a his_o holiness_n will_v determine_v what_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v sufficient_a be_v accompany_v with_o his_o powerful_a grain_n to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o determine_v what_o number_n &_o manner_n of_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inrol_a one_o into_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n for_o otherwise_o the_o judicial_a &_o discreet_a pontifician_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o suspect_v that_o neither_o mass_n nor_o grain_n be_v of_o so_o great_a validity_n and_o valour_n as_o be_v pretend_v if_o after_o so_o many_o of_o they_o celebrate_v for_o one_o soul_n yet_o still_o more_o be_v require_v sure_o robert_n parson_n who_o die_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o rome_n have_v one_o of_o these_o grain_n &_o plenaries_n for_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o ignatian_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n for_o other_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n perhaps_o they_o repute_v he_o a_o saint_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o rome_n who_o get_v some_o of_o his_o hair_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o relic_n therein_o some_o what_o more_o wise_a than_o a_o certain_a person_n within_o this_o city_n of_o no_o very_o good_a name_n who_o wash_v the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n roberts_n the_o monk_n foot_n late_o execute_v at_o tyburn_n pare_v off_o some_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nail_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o for_o a_o great_a relic_n but_o robert_n parson_n as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o ordinary_a not_o pass_v virtuous_a in_o any_o respect_n as_o all_o indifferent_a person_n will_v say_v who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o so_o his_o end_n be_v but_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o sanctity_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o like_o a_o saint_n because_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v there_o at_o his_o death_n he_o talk_v idle_o and_o rave_v some_o whole_a day_n before_o his_o end_n a_o thing_n though_o very_o ordinary_a with_o such_o as_o die_v of_o burn_a fever_n as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o do_v yet_o not_o usual_o in_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o sickness_n first_o grow_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v about_o the_o have_v his_o book_n examine_v in_o the_o inquisition_n &_o it_o have_v so_o be_v if_o their_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o aquaviua_fw-la their_o general_n have_v not_o stand_v for_o he_o as_o be_v report_v but_o to_o return_v to_o indulgence_n it_o seem_v that_o pope_n themselves_o have_v little_a better_a esteem_n of_o they_o then_o dregs_n who_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o great_a be_v that_o privilege_n of_o the_o carmelites_n who_o have_v obtain_v of_o some_o holy_a pope_n or_o other_o that_o no_o one_o of_o their_o order_n shall_v abide_v long_o in_o purgatory_n then_o until_o the_o next_o saturday_n after_o their_o death_n this_o their_o privilege_n be_v public_o defend_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1601._o by_o james_n rampont_n a_o carmelite_n under_o the_o moderation_n of_o their_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a master_n bartholomew_n girart_n a_o navarricke_n as_o mounsieur_fw-fr pierre_n moulin_n deliver_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n vingtuniesme_fw-fr pierre_n du_fw-fr moulin_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr defence_n article_n vingtuniesme_fw-fr most_o christian-like_a and_o learned_a premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n as_o liberal_a if_o not_o more_o liberal_a be_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o grant_v to_o all_o such_o as_o fight_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v against_o conradus_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o friend_n also_o as_o 12â—1_n as_o paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o add_v ann_n 12â—1_n matthew_n of_o paris_n record_v like_a be_v the_o great_a liberality_n of_o pope_n paschalem_fw-la pope_n epist_n leodien_fw-mi contra_fw-la paschalem_fw-la paschall_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n if_o he_o will_v upon_o his_o commandment_n despoil_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o leede_v for_o join_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o with_o innumerable_a such_o like_a dregs_n have_v christian_a people_n and_o kingdom_n be_v bewitch_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o lose_v who_o can_v sufficient_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o o_o manner_n o_o time_n and_o bewail_v these_o crooked_a and_o distort_a soul_n of_o man_n bewail_v such_o marchandize_v &_o traffic_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o usual_a that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v call_v the_o apostolicae_fw-la the_o libre_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la seu_fw-la penitentia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a penitentiary_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v tax_n for_o dispensation_n for_o absolution_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a difficulty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n great_a or_o lesser_a be_v the_o mony-taxe_a for_o money_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o be_v vendible_a at_o rome_n for_o money_n god_n altar_n and_o all_o as_o baptista_z mantuanus_fw-la long_v ago_o deplore_v yea_o &_o 2._o &_o beru._n de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o saint_n bernard_n challenge_v eugenius_n pope_n thus_o give_v i_o but_o one_o in_o all_o that_o populous_a city_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v consent_n to_o thy_o election_n to_o be_v pope_n but_o either_o it_o be_v for_o present_a payment_n or_o for_o hope_n of_o paâ—ment_n if_o so_o o_o holy_a bâ—rnard_n then_o hardly_o be_v eugenius_n a_o apostolical_a pope_n for_o if_o simon_n who_o will_v only_o have_v buy_v for_o money_n power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lose_v all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n he_o 8._o o_o acts._n apo._n c._n 8._o have_v with_o christ_n as_o that_o peter_n say_v which_o can_v not_o deceive_v then_o eugenius_n who_o real_o come_v into_o the_o papacy_n by_o simony_n as_o almost_o all_o other_o now_o do_v as_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n will_v witness_v have_v no_o lot_n no_o part_n in_o sermone_fw-la isto_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la peter_n in_o this_o speech_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o eugenius_n no_o pope_n and_o so_o neither_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v late_o in_o this_o city_n a_o very_a unlearned_a franciscan_a friar_n who_o have_v store_n of_o this_o treasure_n out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o parent_n saint_n francis_n for_o all_o man_n who_o know_v his_o conversation_n will_v swear_v he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o after_o the_o worst_a pontifician_n priest_n common_o most_v â—ought_v after_o be_v daily_o more_o frequent_v and_o visit_v than_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o many_o english_a pontifician_n seek_v such_o ignorant_a and_o intemperate_a ghostly_a father_n as_o by_o experience_n can_v
have_v compassion_n of_o other_o infirmity_n be_v it_o in_o any_o sin_n of_o etc._n etc._n this_o brother_n forsooth_o have_v the_o life_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n he_o have_v also_o certain_a girdle_n with_o certain_a knot_n upon_o they_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v wear_v and_o devout_o say_v some_o certain_a prayer_n upon_o every_o pardonmonger_n every_o mark_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o pardonmonger_n one_o of_o those_o knot_n he_o shall_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o great_a pardon_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o by_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o girdle_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a a_o bléssing_n never_o to_o diesodain_a death_n these_o bald_a pardon_n when_o i_o read_v in_o a_o copy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o astonishment_n i_o admire_v thereat_o and_o procure_v a_o assistant_n in_o the_o house_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o sell_v such_o merchandise_n any_o long_o but_o i_o profit_v nothing_o for_o whensoever_o his_o sheep_n come_v to_o he_o not_o unlike_o those_o who_o in_o the_o field_n be_v wont_a to_o hear_v his_o father_n s._n francis_n preach_v when_o man_n neglect_v the_o same_o he_o will_v still_o in_o steed_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n inculcate_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n &_o of_o the_o knot_n of_o his_o girdle_n upon_o the_o which_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n point_n out_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o not_o without_o the_o laughter_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v behold_v &_o contemn_v the_o man_n superstitious_a folly_n that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o who_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o and_o who_o have_v also_o send_v he_o better_a angel_n for_o his_o girdle_n than_o any_o he_o can_v give_v they_o god_n pardon_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o convert_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n if_o the_o man_n do_v not_o pernicious_o still_o labour_n to_o bewitch_v other_o with_o such_o trumpery_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o most_o vehement_a enemy_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o vehement_a that_o to_o my_o face_n he_o have_v judge_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o my_o book_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v once_o glance_v at_o his_o proceed_n but_o if_o he_o hold_v himself_o discontent_v and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o there_o be_v much_o more_o behind_o and_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o desire_v it_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o his_o own_o cup_n until_o he_o surfeit_v but_o leaâ—ing_v to_o discourse_v long_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o infinuate_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v of_o my_o acquaintance_n some_o english_a pontifician_n as_o worshipful_a as_o ingenious_a and_o as_o zealous_a yea_o too_o to_o zealous_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o they_o have_v often_o profess_v unto_o i_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v nor_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o indulgence_n which_o diverse_a have_v often_o labour_v to_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v with_o what_o trumpery_n they_o be_v still_o pester_v from_o rome_n and_o i_o entreat_v the_o courteous_a and_o christian_a reader_n of_o these_o my_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o eight_o motive_n another_o motive_n be_v their_o manifest_a abuse_n in_o command_v and_o decree_a the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o at_o which_o with_o common_a consent_n and_o concord_v devotion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o sort_n present_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o do_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o laity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a abuse_n to_o any_o one_o who_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n shall_v peruse_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o so_o strict_o charge_v add_v that_o 14._o that_o 1._o corin._n 14._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o church_n and_o in_o she_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o their_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n which_o consist_v of_o preach_v pray_v exhort_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n which_o he_o in_o that_o chapter_n most_o earnest_o and_o effectual_o labour_v to_o show_v can_v not_o be_v if_o their_o public_a preach_n exhortation_n praying_n conference_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o other_o liturgicall_a action_n be_v perform_v in_o tongue_n not_o know_v nor_o understand_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o especial_o to_o confound_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n against_o the_o laity_n in_o who_o ignorance_n their_o victory_n stand_v mark_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a ibidem_fw-la bless_a ibidem_fw-la apostle_n but_o if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v do_v he_o not_o in_o these_o word_n evince_v that_o in_o the_o service_n which_o be_v public_a especial_o in_o the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n offer_v by_o all_o and_o for_o all_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o laâ—ty_n the_o vulgar_a may_v understand_v and_o thereby_o be_v edify_v and_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o edification_n by_o understand_v the_o service_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o edification_n by_o dumb_a rite_n ceremony_n or_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinth_n the_o annotation_n in_o 14._o 1._o corinth_n rhemist_n have_v make_v many_o impertinent_a annotation_n and_o those_o very_o long_o for_o that_o be_v their_o fashion_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o difficulty_n to_o make_v many_o large_a wind_n and_o turn_n either_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o think_v they_o can_v say_v much_o and_o so_o cunning_o slide_v away_o but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o peruse_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cite_v any_o one_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a father_n commenting_z upon_o this_o chapter_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v therein_o discover_v their_o own_o turpitude_n for_o if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v they_o to_o have_v read_v saint_n hierome_n saint_n chrisostome_n theophilact_n haimo_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o all_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v make_v comment_n upon_o that_o scripture_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o will_v have_v see_v their_o own_o turpitude_n discover_v and_o their_o mystery_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a service_n condemn_v and_o that_o subvert_v which_o most_o of_o they_o with_o other_o roman_a error_n swear_v to_o observe_v and_o keâ—pe_v in_o their_o ungodly_a oath_n make_v by_o their_o unpious_a pius_n the_o four_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o also_o with_o their_o patience_n that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v against_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o their_o great_a and_o admirable_a assembly_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o of_o prelate_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o 9_o three_o one_o late_a c._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o where_o diâ—ers_n people_n have_v sundry_a rite_n and_o language_n there_o shall_v be_v priest_n provide_v to_o minister_v they_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o reason_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v add_v as_o cause_v of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v preach_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n verbo_fw-la et_fw-la exemplo_fw-la with_o word_n and_o example_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o practise_v against_o this_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o old_a roman_a ambitious_a conqueror_n who_o in_o such_o land_n as_o they_o powerful_o subdue_v do_v egregious_o endeavour_n to_o exile_v the_o ancient_a and_o natural_a tongue_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o own_o in_o use_n be_v wise_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o politike_a most_o peaceable_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v secure_a possession_n of_o the_o conquer_a so_o these_o late_a roman_n in_o their_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a require_v to_o have_v their_o language_n reign_n in_o